Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Society wasn’t nice to those who were different, and Jeffery Johanson was different. Of course, being born an omega had its perks, but society had decided that Jeff wasn't omega enough for them. He didn’t have a small body, sported a beard, his taste in music scared off any potential relationships, along with his style of clothing. He didn’t seem like the typical omega people would imagine, let alone look for in a mate. There was a reason why he was the way he was,and it was his lover preferred him like that. Well, the beard was new.

Who was this love? Someone who was presumed dead years ago, his high-school sweetheart, Frank Morrison. Back then , their worlds seemed like they’d never cross. Frank was the troublesome kid, while Jeff was the good one who didn’t stand out too much. Jeff had only seen Frank in hallways, and assemblies, sometimes out in the school yard hanging out with Julie, Susie, and Joey. To be honest, Jeff was a little scared of Frank and his posse, unsure of the older teens. He did his best to appear meek and unnoticeable, avoiding any big hang outs, groups of people who would bring attention, just anything that would put the omega in the spotlight.

Why? You may ask. Well, Jeff had a secret. Obviously being an omega, but he had to keep appearances up. Truth was, he was into people like Frank. A punk with tattoos, who if given one small wrong look, will be on you . So if he’s into Frank Morrison, why was he trying to keep on the down low? Well, Frank was an alpha.

And as fate would have it, Frank would come across Jeff. At first, it was a quick talk. Then it became friendship. Shortly followed a kiss, and, well, it went from there. Frank had promised to take Jeff away from their small town into the city, where they would live together, rent a little apartment, and adopt a dog who has been at the shelter the longest. Frank promised to support Jeff in his dream to become an artist, while Frank ran a mechanic shop for their income.
Big dreams crash harder than Jeff could have ever imagined.

Years later.

The Entity wasn’t kind nor favoring. It had a way to get into people’s head without them noticing. Jeff hadn’t known how long he had been in the Entity's grasp, but he worries about the world he left behind. He misses home, his dog, hell even his job! This world didn’t have seem to have time, he didn’t hunger, didn’t have to use the washroom, nor felt any different from when he was taken. He was anxious, but not to a point where he should be. He still had hope. It came from the others he was stuck with. He was glad he didn’t have to suffer things alone. If he had, he’d probably given up a long time ago.

Everyone who was stuck in the Entity’s world, seemed to have huddled into groups amongst themselves, Jeff’s group being Kate, Gabriel, Adam, and Soichi. Sometimes the others would wonder off to other people, even Jeff would talk with others, but he felt most comfortable with Kate. She was a beta, she had let him know. Jeff had made sure that no other survivor knew of his second gender, all presuming the tall bearded man was an alpha, they mostly steered clear of the guy. He didn’t mind though, the space giving him more comfort than being bothered consistently, like Ace does to Claudette, or Dwight. Those two screamed omega in their meekness.

From what Jeff had gathered, there are 7 omegas in the camp, including himself. Claudette, Dwight, Jake, Meg, Quentin, and Renato. The others have also kept their second genders on the down low, although some couldn’t for long, or were found out right away. Jeff had been lucky that the other presumed he was a beta, less he be pestered by unwanted attention.

The killers, on the other hand, were easy to tell what their second genders were, even without scent. Almost all alphas, with only a couple betas, although there were those among them that didn’t identify with second genders. A little ironic, none the less.
Jeff had only countered a couple of the killers in trials and has seen 1 or 2 outside of trial. He’s mostly heard about the others.

In trials, the killers were ruthless, working fast to get each and every survivor as quick as possible, with the least amount of gens they had to complete. It really did count on team work, on their end, which Jeff was OK for. Outside of trials, the killers seemed like different kinds of beings. He didn’t know whether to consider them human, or monster. Some would ignore the survivors, others would kill on site. Then there were the ones who would try and keep a survivor for as long as they could, until the entity takes them back. The worst case being Quentin and the Nightmare.
Jeff was just happy that second genders didn’t matter much in this world.

That is, until one trial…

It had been like any normal summon to the campfire, Jeff had been scouring for supplies in the woods and killers domains, when the fog had grabbed him. He luckily found a med kit along with two bandages beforehand. He also found a new item he hadn’t seen before, a picture with four individuals. One had seemed very familiar, but before Jeff could examine it closer, he had been summoned. So he decided to toss the photo in the fire, to see what would happen.

Among the other three with him, were David King, Feng Min, and Alan Wake. He didn’t mind who he had to work with, he was just worried about if he could keep up.

When the fog had lifted, Jeff hadn’t expected to see snow. Jeff cautiously looked around, taking note of the skii lift swinging above. When he rounded the wooden walls he was surrounded by, he was taken aback by the abandoned looking skii resort in front if him. The place had seemed familiar, but he couldn’t remember where he had seen it.

Taking caution, he took a quick look around to see if he could spot the killer. When he was sure the coast was clear, Jeff started to make his way to the main building. Inside, Jeff couldn’t deny that he hadn’t been there before, years ago, as a teen. Making his way past the fire pit, he walked upstairs, almost in a trance. From the top, he sees what he was looking for. The graffiti on the wall with the words The Legion.

Jeff felt his chest tighten. It couldn’t be.
He made his way into one of the rooms upstairs, taking in the space he had been in over a decade ago. This wasn’t right, this was a sick joke, he couldn’t be back here.

Jeff’s trance was broken when he heard David’s scream from across the trial. What was he doing, he had to get his head in the game, or they’d all be dead. Taking in one last look around, he made his way back outside, running towards David on the hook.

“There you are, wasn’t sure if you’d actually come.” The Brit jokes. Jeff tries his best to gently grab the man off the meat hook and set him down.

“Sorry, haven’t been to this place yet, I’m unfamiliar with the terrain.” Jeff lies, then does his best to heal the man’s wound as best as he could. “There, that should hold.”

“ Thanks mate.” The Brit gives Jeff a small wink., making him blush a little.

Jeff hadn’t talked with the Brit much, but he knew the man had a habit of letting his temper get to him. David had a way of getting back up no matter what, he was the kind of man to take a hit, to call out someone’s b.s., and to be there for his friends. He had a way of carrying himself that Jeff admired.

After splitting from each other, Jeff decided that now was the best time to start on a gen, because only Gods knew he couldn’t mess this up, else he put everyone in there with him in danger.

Halfway through, he could feel his heart beat, which indicated that the killer was coming towards him. He quickly let go of the machine and walked his way behind a snow pile. It wasn’t much of a hiding space, but it was the best he could do at the moment.
Around the corner, came a man. He looked like one of Jeff’s teammates, but something about them was off. Once closer, he could make out the person wearing a mask and carrying a knife. He could feel his heart go crazy with how close the guy was, listened as his gen was kicked and the machine sparking. He had to keep calm, else he give his hiding spot away.

Once the killer was satisfied with themselves, they left as quickly as they came. Jeff was relieved, feeling the adrenaline wearing off. He peeked over the snow pile, then made his was back to his gen. Once finished, he slowly made his way to another near by, but before he could get to it, the killer came running towards him, sprinting with the knife ready to stab. Terrified, Jeff ran as fast as he could, running to a T-wall. He did his best, remembering what the big 4 had taught him. Jump through windows and try to keep an eye on the killer. Do your best to make it seem like you’re going one way, but actually go another.

He really tried to do his best, but he didn’t have skills like they did. He remembered seeing them in a trial, running a killer for the entirety of it.. They made it seem easy.

He was stabbed. Then he was left alone? He didn’t care, he kept running. He made it to a corner of the map, hiding behind what looked like debris, before he had to actually stop the bleeding. It was a deep wound, one that could easily be stopped, but not fully healed. Jeff opened his med kit once the consistent bleeding had stopped. He heard someone scream, but couldn’t tell who it was. He wasn’t paying attention from that point on, panicking about being found, or being killed.

Chapter Text

Feng was on her last hook when she was caught, Jeffery clutched his side, trying to find somewhere to hide. David did his best, taking as many hits as he could. Even Alan had saved Jeff from the killers grasp with a flashlight, costing his own life. The tall omega, on the other hand, he had been stabbed again and again, unable to fully heal after the killer consistently doing drive by slashes. He was alone now, he felt like he couldn't breathe. His neck itched, his skin felt hot, his body felt like it was shutting down. He somehow made his way into the chalet, going upstairs to where David was last hooked. Upon entering the room, he almost cried seeing the med kit dropped on the floor near the hook. He quickly opens it, seeing it unused. He thanked whatever God was left to hear him and began patching himself up. If he was quick enough, he could find the hatch before the killer, or he could try and open a door. Although the latter was much more risky, he hoped the hatch was nearby. Once healed, Jeffery hastily exits the room, running down the stairs, the best place to look, going by previous hatch-offs, was the killer shack.

"Well, well, well..." Jeff immediately freezes in place. He couldn’t believe it, how had he not noticed? "Where you off to, little birdy"

He couldn't move, his body refusing to obey.

"You know, if you’re going to hide, you should also be more quiet." He could hear the smirk in the killers voice. The shorter man walked up to Jeffery, his presence terrifying. Jeff shouldn't be able to smell the killer, he hadn’t scented anyone since entering the realm, but the obvious scent of alpha filled the air.

Jeffery lets out a low growl, he chest vibrating, a warning to the other.

"You know~, you seem kinda familiar, have we fucked before?" The masked killer jokes as he tilts his head.

Jeff couldn't bring himself to say anything, his legs begin the shake. The killer takes a step closer to the taller man, releasing pheromones as he does. Jeffery couldn't resist, he falls to his knees as the alpha stands in front of him, he could tell the alpha was reveling in the easy submission.

"Huh. I didn't know you omegas could still smell when I came to this world. It'd make catching you guys so much easier. Simply making you omegas submit under my thumb." The killer bring the knife to Jeff's neck, gently gliding it along the sensitive skin. "This is definitely a surprise."

The bearded man shivers from the contact, leaning his head up so as not to get cut. They both stay like this, the killer seeming to be contemplating on how to kill Jeffery, while the latter waits for whatever fate awaits him. Then it hits him. The scent the alpha was giving off, it was something the omega had smelt before, a long memory almost forgot, nostalgia hitting him hard.

"I think I’ve decided what to do, any last-"

"Frank?" Jeff whispers.

The killers pauses, before taking a step back, looking at the man before him. For some reason, Jeffery knew he was surprised, shocked even.

"What did you say?"

Jeff stares hard at the man before him, his brain unable to process what he was seeing.

"Frank Morrison?" He says more clearly. He could feel his heart beat like crazy. This couldn't be. This can't be.

"Now, I don’t know where you heard that name, but I sure as hell ain’t no Frank Morgan." The killer air quotes.

"Morrison." Jeff corrects, even though he knew the guy was bluffing.

"Whatever. Now, where were we?" Frank takes a step towards the still kneeling man, clutching his hand hard around the knife with more determination.

"W-Wait!" panicked, Jeff holds up a hand while leaning back, falling onto his ass. "Don't you remember me?! Who I am?!"

The two don’t move, staring each other down, waiting for the other to make a move. Jeff praying it is who he thinks it is, fearing for his life, he couldn’t believe it, but more weirder stuff has happened in the Entity’s realm. Hell, he’s seen things that shouldn’t even exist, yet hunted him, killed, and even maimed his friends. After what felt like forever, the person before Jeff actually took a moment to really, really look at the omega. Frank lifts his mask, dropping his hunters knife.

"My god, Jeffrey?" Jeff hadn’t realized he had been holding his breath, he releases an exasperated sigh. "What the fuck- why are you so old? What the hell are you doing here?!" The alpha kneels in front of the larger, much taller omega, taking in his appearance. He cups his cheeks, running his thumb along Jeff’s scar and beard.

"Frank, I haven’t seen you since we were teens, you disappeared. The day you disappeared, so did Joey, Susie, and Joey. No one has heard from you guys for over a decade, we all assumed you guys skipped town. I thought you left." Jeff couldn’t help but feel a lump in his throat, thinking back about the day he heard Frank and his friends were missing. He believed Frank would come for him, that he was just preparing for their move outta their town. Then he heard about the murders, how the police believed it was the quad... he hadn’t believed Frank and them could do such a thing, he couldn’t believe the one he loved could do something so horrid.

"I thought you left me." He couldn't stop the tears from falling then, he did his best to hide his face, but Frank pulled him from his hiding to hug him. They stayed like that, Jeffery ugly crying all the while holding onto Frank’s old, familiar jacket.

"I'm sorry, babe. I didn’t mean to leave you, I-I was taken. I wanted to come back to you, I tried." Frank explains, wiping the omega's tears away.

"I tried looking for you, I thought you left to the city." Jeff's voice cracked, Frank hugs the man harder. "Then I heard about the murders. The whole town thought is was you guys."

Frank could only hold on to the man, his face expressionless upon hearing what the omega had to say. They stay like that, Jeff crying his heart out, while the alpha held him, reassuring the other that they were actually there, that he wasn't going anywhere.

After what felt like ages, Jeff couldn’t cry anymore. His legs were numb and his chest hurt. He finally pulls away from the alpha, wiping his eyes and snot with the back of his coat sleeves, he couldn’t help, but keep looking back at the man before him. His hazel eyes, the neck tattoo, the scar across his nose. It really was him, and he hadn't changed in the years since his disappearance. Likewise, the alpha was taking in the omega he had fallen in love with, now a fully grown adult. Time sure was fucked in the realm, it hadn’t felt like even a year since entering it, yet he couldn't actually tell how long it's been since entering. Suddenly, like a total fool, Frank finally comes up with the idea of moving somewhere comfortable. He helps the other up, leading him to the fire in the middle of the Chalet. Of course, Jeff’s legs were wobbly from being in a weird position for so long, but he manages to hobble his way over. He hadn't taken his hand off of the alpha, afraid that he’d disappear again. Once Jeff was seated, Frank wanted to grab something from the second floor. The omega held onto his hand, not wanting to part so soon, but the alpha reassured him that he’d be right back and he'd be quick. The taller man takes this time to try and warm his hands against the fire, nerves on edge.

"Here." The shorter man wraps a blanket around Jeff. "My blanket, to keep you warm."

"Thank you." Jeff's voice is quiet. They silently listen to the firewood crackle within the pit, leaning together.

"Babe?" Frank breaks the trance.

"Yeah?"

"I'm not sure if you noticed, but you've been scenting up the lodge, like, crazy. You ok?" Jeff makes a confused face.

"What?" He looks over to his teenage crush. Just then, their end game collapse bell rings throughout the arena, startling the two.

"Shit." Frank stands. "I thought we had more time." Jeff feels panic fill his body again, forgetting about the danger he was in. "Come. I'll walk you to the exit."

Frank grabs his hand, leading him along.

"We'll meet again. Come to my realm, outside the survivors camp, we can talk more then."

Upon reaching, and opening a gate, Frank gave one last hug, before shoving Jeff out of the snowy realm. Jeff sees him waving as he runs back to camp.

Chapter Text

This was crazy. No one has told him about Frank or his old friends before, none have talked about the snowy resort. So what if there are million chalets in the world, if he had heard about Franks name, he was sure he’d recognize both in an instant.

Jeffery felt something was wrong, his senses warning him. Suddenly, the omega falls over, clutching his abdomen.

No.

No, no, no, no.

This couldn’t be!

He hasn’t felt this since before he came to the world of survivors and killers. No one has experienced this, they all said it was impossible. 

A heat.

After holding back bile from rising, the omega takes deep breathes before trying to get back up again. The pain of pre-heat was always painful. He had to get to his tent, he couldn’t be found like this. He needed to get off the trail, others might discover him and he didn't want to know what they'd do,  ut from past experiences, he really didnt want to find out. The distressed omega scurries into the woods, slightly hunched over. He feels slick soak his ass when he cramps again. This confirms his fear, his heat hitting hard and fast, he barely could keep himself upright.

Why? Why now?

He makes it to the outskirts of the survivors camp, carefully not to make any noise or to be seen. He slowly walks along the tree line in the shadows, careful of fallen branches and twigs. Once he sees his tent, a bit of relief washes over him.

“Jeff?”

Jeff freezes. Suddenly, he’s acutely aware of a strong scent engulfing him. He recognized their voice.

“D-David.” Jeff turns around, trying his best to act normal. “Y-you surprised me.”

The omega tries his best to look a casual as he could, even though he was using the tree he was against as a crutch to hold himself upright.

The Brits eyes seemed dilated. This couldn’t be good.

“Please... don't tell anyone. I-I need to get back to my tent." Jeffery turns to walk away.

As hes trying to make his escape, he hears a low growl, the air suddenly becoming thick with alpha. Jeff couldn’t move, his instincts screaming at him not to. He could hear the other moving closer to him, suddenly grabbing his waist. Jeff feels David’s face against his hair, letting out an involuntary whimper.

“Why do you smell so good?” The Brit growls into Jeffery’s neck, licking his scent gland. He wraps his arms around the pudgy mans body, pulling him close. The omega immediately submits, releasing pheromones to indicate that he didnt want to fight. “God, you smell so good.”

David grinds his hips against the omega, reveling in the sweet moans let out. He nips his ear, his mouth trying to explore the tantalizing scent the omega was emitting. Jeff’s head went completely blank, letting the other have full control on where this was headed, his jacket was removed, large, calloused hands began exploring his body. Jeffery, pleased by the response and pleasant reaction from the alpha, he did his best to please him, even though he was being violated, Jeffery couldnt push him away. David wanted more access to his neck, so he moved his hair to the side, letting the other mark it up with nips and love bites. He let the man unbutton and slide down his jeans, where he was able to freely grind against his ass, the alpha’s large member hard with excitement. Jeff loved it, he wanted more, he could feel the hot appendage pulsing, begging to be freed, to be in his warm, wet heat, meanwhile David, pleased with how obediently the omega was letting him access his body, whispered sweet things into his ear, rutting against him while promising to fill him up with his nice hard cock, how perfect he’d look on his knot. He wanted him to be round with pups, wanted to fuck him till he couldn’t walk straight anymore. Jeffery’s head felt like it was full of cotton, the words coming from the alpha’s mouth made his omega purr with delight, excitement radiating from his body, he couldn’t stop David even if he tried, he lost all self control.

As nice as it was to be ravished, the omega knew that deep down, this isn't what he wanted. He has spent decades fitting against his instinct, determined to be mated with someone who he actually loved, not some guy he had a crush on. He didn't want convenient, he wanted a connection, a soul mate. Working up his will power, Jeffery tries fighting against his heat addled mind and tries pushing the alpha away.

David didn't move, he barely budged. Gritting his teeth, Jeff tries again, this time succeeding in pulling the alpha’s arm off of him, slipping out and falling to the ground.

David growls, displeased by the omega’s action, this, in turn, makes Jeffery’s fighting spirit die. The omega submits, ashamed in pushing the large, strong alpha away. He lets David continue undressing him, giving his body to the alpha.

Why, why, why, why, WHY.

WHY NOW. Why was fate so unkind to him?

As fast as David was on him, he was gone. Jeff couldn’t hear the commotion around him, nor the sound of the alpha fighting, he had shut everything out, hoping whatever was to happen to him, would pass.

Until he felt someone shaking him, calling his name.

“JEFF. JEFFERY, WE HAVE TO GO.”

Claudette shakes the taller omega, trying her best to pull him away from the fight in the woods. The omega in heat understands, and stands up from the ground.

“This way!” Claudette pulls him towards a cabin, the one she, along with Jake, Meg, and Dwight reside in.

Jeffery follows obediently, still having a hard time processing what’s happening around him, he just wanted to get away.

*Meanwhile*

Felix Richter, Chris Redfield, and Vittorio Toscano band together, doing their damnest to hold back the feral alpha. Survivors gather around to see what the commotion was, while others weren’t sure what they could do to help.

After one of the other alphas were able to knock out the crazed alpha, did people start questioning why David King was displaying heat craze?

They don’t experience things like rut anymore, right? What was happening? Why did David go mad? And what was that sweet smell?

Chris and Leon did their best to clear the area, hoping to give the Brit some space in case he woke up again. They needed to make sure the man wouldn’t hurt anyone else or himself. Chris displayed a black eye, Felix a broken nose, and Vittorio, a bitten and scratched up arm. Bill tried to get in to help the others, but Chris couldn’t bring it to himself to have the old man in danger too, the old alpha huffing in irritation. 

Once Chris had the area and alpha secured, did Rebecca come in the take care of the injured. She did an amazing job of getting everyone put together again, even David, who, at this point, had his arms tied behind his back and was snoring on the ground.

“What the hell happened?” Chris says to himself, although in earshot of Leon.

“Not entirely sure, sir. Seemed like he was experiencing a feral episode due to that omega.” Leon replies.

“Yeah, but no one has had a heat let alone a rut within the Entity’s realms befor.” Chris starts examining the area, before looking over to the cabin the omega David had attacked escaped to. He felt that this may be a bad omen.

*Back at the cabin.*

Claudette held a cool, wet cloth to the omega’s head.

“Jake, grab whatever blankets, pillows, clothes, anything with Jeff’s scent on it that you can find in his tent. Meg, could you run and fetch more water? Dwight, help me undress him.” Right away, the botanist took charge. Years of experiencing heats, she had not forgotten how hard they were. The world they were in had been kind to not let them experience them, but that didn’t mean they were never going to happen, it was more of a when. Sadly, it was someone she wasn’t all too familiar with. Jeff was a quite, reserved man, staying with only a handful of people.

After removing as much clothing as they could, albeit his boxers, they did their best to try and cool the omega’s feverish skin. Jake was the first to arrive, placing the items around the bed the omega was laid in. Meg entered with a bucket full of fresh water, while Dwight folded the omega’s clothes into a neat pile on a chair.

“Who does Jeff hang out with the most around the fire?” Claudette asks, while placing the clothing and blankets around the omega, making a quick nest.

“I-I bbelive it was K-Kate.” Dwight replies.

“Do you guys know her second gender?” She begins wiping down the larger omega’s body.

“Beta.” Jake chimes in.

Everyone knows asking about persons second gender is extremely rude and frowned upon, but in situations like this, it was detrimental. A beta’s scent was most comforting to an omega in heat, some say it even eases it, Kate being a beta was a gift.

“I'll get her!” Meg sprints out the door.

While everyone was scattering around him, Jeff was only aware of hands on him. He knew that they were there to help him, if the comforting scent of the other omega’s in the cabin was anything to go by. He was safe, he felt safe. He manages to open his eyes and bit, seeing his pillow and blanket next to him. He grabs the pillow, cuddling it. The uncomfortable feeling of slick made his boxers wet, he needed to remove them. He sits up enough to push the garment off, not caring if the others see him. He feels his insides burn, wanting to be filled, needing an alpha.

Why did you push Alpha away?

Jeff’s thoughts start fogging his mind again.

He was strong, he could protect. He’d make fine, strong pups.

Jeff whines at the thought of pups, wanting to be bred. He couldn’t help himself, he started to touch himself. His dick was hard and his hole ached to be filled.

“Please…” he meekly says. “please, David… alpha….”

He reaches an arm out to the closest silhouette, begging to see the Brit.

No. Not David. Frank. Need Frank.

No! Frank was still a kid, David was a fully adolescent alpha, he'd be strong enough to protect me, to protect our pups.

Just then another hard, cramp coursed through his body, making the omega recoil back into himself. Jeff whines into the bed, his fingers reaching as far as they could into his needy hole, hoping to fill the ache. He tries his best to ebb the pain away, but even after cumming, it had come back harder.

While Jeff did his best to take care of himself, there was a knock at the door. Claudette gets up from her chair to answer it, seeing the blonde who was worried about her best friend.

“Please, let’s sit outside.” Claudette says, as she quickly closes the door behind her fast.

Even with the quick action, the undeniable scent of an omega in heat filled the air, leaving the blonde Beta covering her nose.

“So it’s true? Jeff is in heat?” Kate worriedly ask, while keeping her voice down low. Everyone within the camp had heard what had happened, but no one was sure who the omega was. There were guesses, but Kate felt deep down, she had known it was Jeffery.

“Yes, and we were hoping you’d give us some answers.” The little omega motions to a set of chairs in front of the cabin, off to the side of the entrance stairs.

Once seated, the omegan woman is quick to try and get to the point of how it started, if there were signs, if Jeff was acting any different before hand, who he was with during the previous trial and after. Kate was able to answer most questions, but didn’t have any answers that explained how the omega ended up in heat. After their conversation, Claudette asks Kate if she would sit in with Jeff. As a close friend, especially as a beta, they knew that she was the only one who could help in the omega’s heat. Kate agrees, entering the cabin shortly after.

Claudette made it her mission to question those around the campfire, if they noticed anything new or were experiencing anything in the mean time. She’d leave caring for the omega to the others, she really needed to get to the bottom of this before more people end up like the poor omega or worst. They were lucky people had heard them nearby before things got out of hand.

Back at the cabin, Dwight and Kate did their best comforting Jeffery while keeping him clean and hydrated. Things like water and food weren’t necessities in the Entity’s realm, but it was better safe than sorry. Plus, producing slick during heat was a major way to lose precious water, so having someone assist during a heat was common.

Chapter Text

Jeff was laying in his makeshift nest, waking up from his heat driven haze. He wasn’t sure how long it had been since he started his heat, but he knew, it was finally over. He let’s out a groan, turning over and alerting those around him that he was awake.

“Jeff, sug?” Kate walks over to sit next to the omega. She gives a small smile seeing his eyes. “There you are. How ya feelin?”

Jeff looks up at her, returning the smile. Her scent was comforting, the woman reached for his hand and squeezed it in a comforting way.

“Hey.” His voice is raspy.

Kate reaches for the water on a little table next to the bedside, handing it to her friend, she helps sit him up to take a drink.

“Thanks.” He lays his sore body back down and covers himself with his blanket, the large man hadn't realized he was laying in the open with no clothes on.

“No worries, sug, just glad to help.” She gives his hand a squeeze.

“How long was I out?”

“A few days, maybe a week?”

He looks at her. Had it really been that long? Thinking back, there were things that were hazy, images play across his mind of his heat, mamy making him embarrased. Then he remembers Frank, the familiar face of his former lover. He also remembers a man, an alpha.

“Wha-how is David?” Jeff almost jumps out of bed, concern in his voice.

Kate gives a reassuring half smile, pushing him back down into the little nest and hushing him. Even after heat, she was still comforting him.

“Don’t worry bout that big headed guy, you just rest now.”

"But I-"

"He's fine. Now please, you need more rest."

The omega hadn’t realized it, but he was releasing a distressed scent that filled the cabin, making everyones nose twitch and turn towards them. Shying away, he listens. He felt his eyes grow heavy, fatigue slowly taking him back. Kate stays next to him as he falls asleep.

~

Jeffery decides to take a walk through the woods, he needed space to try and clear his head away from camp. He felt like everyone’s eyes were on him, which unsettled the omega considering the man didn’t like the attention, especially because it was his omegan self that brought it. Fixing his coat collar to block his neck, he wished there were scent patches, he knew he sucked at hiding his own scent, especially in stressful situations.

While on his walk, he came across a pond he didn’t know was there. Taken aback, he stared at it a moment, before his eyes fell on someone nearby, sitting against a tree, nose buried in a book. It was Felix.

At first, Jeffery didn’t want to bother the man, but the remembered he was one of the people that helped save him. It was Felix who found them and realized something wasn’t right, so the alpha had gathered others help the omega. Jeff felt that he at least needed to thank the guy, he takes a breath, preparing himself before making his way to the other.

Once closer, Felix looked up from his book, surprised to see someone walking around this far from camp.

“Ah, Jeff!” he smiles upon recognizing who it was. He closed his book, standing up to shake the others hand.

Jeff felt a little surprised the man knew his name, before realizing it’s probably because of recent events. Blushing, he shakes the mans hand.

“Ah, hey. I just wanted to thank you for earlier. Kate told me that it was you that found… David and I.” Jeff's face reddens thinking back at the incident. Felix gives a small smile.

“It’s no problem, Bärchen.” Felix say, smiling. “I’m just glad you’re ok. How are you feeling today?”

Jeff didn’t know what the translation for the nickname Felix had called him, but he doubt it was anything bad.

“Well, a lot better that’s for sure.” The taller man rubs the back of his neck, giving a weak chuckle.

Felix motioned to a spot near the tree where he was seated before. They both sit, leaning back and looking over the pond. Jeff lets out a sigh, feeling unsure of himself. He hadn’t talked with the German before, so he didn’t really know what to say. Unbeknownst to him, Felix wasn’t sure what to say either.

“I-“

“So-

Both speak at the same time, looking at each other.

“Sorry, you go first.” Felix says.

“No, no, please, you first.” Jeff politely says.

They sit there, looking at each other, before laughing. It seemed like they weren’t the only one feeling nervous, which lightened the mood. What they didn’t realize, was the other was just as awkward. After settling, they both sit there in silence, smiling.

“I, uh, I’m glad you’re ok.” Felix breaks the silence.

“Thanks.” Jeff blushes. He could feel his heart flutter at the other’s concern for him. The man was very handsome, which made Jeff a little nervous, but the atmosphere was light.

“Soo… what’re you reading? If, uh, if you don’t mind me asking?” He takes a quick look at the others face for reassurance, pointing at the book.

Felix flips the journal to show the cover.

“A journal I found while scavenging the woods, it’s written by someone named Talbot Grimes. It’s a very interesting read, he was a man who did experiments during the opioid era, he goes into detail of-… die Entschuldigung. I was rambling.” Felix blushes, making his ears red. Hearing the man get shy about a subject he was interested was very endearing, it made Jeff smile.

“No, no, it’s alright. I’m glad you’ve found something interesting.” He reassures the man. "I bet it helps to keep your mind off stuff."

To that, Felix relaxes again, a shy smile across his face while he flips the pages of the journal.

“Danke... ah- thank you.” He translates. “So, do you have any interests? Or hobbies?”

“Well, I was an artist, painting was my hobby. Back in the real world, I did many shows, even got hired to do work for a couple companies, although they wanted things done how everyone else was doing it. They liked my work, but wanted what was morr trendy. Stayed cause it put food on the table.” Jeff reminisce. He remembers almost getting fired for a piece he did that didn’t really follow tradition, but was very beautiful. Many people actually responded well to it, the company on the other hand, demanded for him to only do as told, which, in Jeff’s opinion, was boring as shit.

“I can understand that. The part about people only caring about following society’s standards. How else do people think these trends start?” Felix chimes in.

“Right? Like, you hired an artist to do art, but you decide that they can't do their style of art.”

They both chuckle at that.

“So, you’re an artist too?” The omega looks over at the other man, hopeful.

“In a way, yes.” He looks out onto the pond, thinking. “I was an architect. I helped design a few buildings. I was apparently very popular architect, but not the best at talking with people.” He pauses. “Socializing was my weakness. My father believed in my work, and he believed I’d become a great man. He even set me up to social groups, which is where I met Elodie.

“After…” Felix stops, thinking if he should continue. He hasn’t really talked about his father since the incident, but felt compelled to tell Jeff.

“After his… disappearance… it really brought in this wake up call, that I needed to do the things he worked hard to teach me. He was a great man. Inspiring, someone people had looked up to. His kindness and wisdom had lead me to my girlfriend back in the real world… she was expecting our first child.”

Jeff feels a lump in his throat. He reached his hand out, putting it on Felix’s shoulder to reassure the man that he understood his pain. Felix reached up to rest his hand on top, Jeffery could have sworn he felt a bolt through their touch. It made his heart jump and his ears hot. Gods, was he blushing? He wasn’t sure what happened, but the contact made him red.

After a while, they both sit there, enjoying the silence. Felix went back to his reading while the omega thinks if he should head back to camp yet. He thought about the others who had helped protect him at the beginning of his heat, but what most worried him was David. He knew the Brit was a good guy, just caught the omega at the wrong time, he felt bad about the situation they were thrown into, he needed to find him first.

“Are you… ok?” Felix asks, unsure.

“What?” Jeff asks, confused for a moment.

“You’re, uh… you have a distressed scent.” The German looks at him, little worried.

“Oh shi-, I’m sorry, I didn’t realize what I was doing. “ Jeff raises his coat collar, hoping to waft smell away. Fuck, why was he so open with his scent now?! Did he forget how to hide it after years of doing so?

Just then, he could smell the alpha releasing his scent, one that reassured the omega that he’d protect him. It left Jeffery feeling a little fuzzy, but calmed. Alpha.

Felix was an alpha.

And he was sympathetic to Jeff’s distress. This time, he could really feel his face burn, but at the same time, he couldn’t help but lean towards the other, hoping to get more of that scent. Before he realized it, he was leaning against him, head against his shoulder. His heat shouldn’t be affecting him, why was he still acting like this?

The omega lets out a low sound, much like a purr, letting the alpha know that he was happy and appreciative. Felix couldn’t help feeling proud when having the omega so close, he ended up scenting the man. He loved the idea of Jeff having his scent on him, that when the omega would eventually head back to camp, he’d smell of Felix. He loved the idea of having the omega’s scent on himself as well. God, Jeff smelt amazing, he believed he had found the most perfect omega in all of existence. They sit like that, enjoying each other for a while.

Soon after, Jeff falls asleep.

Chapter Text

Back at camp, Claudette was talking with Chris Redfield, trying to figure out why Jeff Johansen had experienced a heat, and what they could do if it happened to anyone else.

“We need to come up with a safety plan, in case anyone else experiences a heat or rut.”

“Maybe we turn the cabin into an Omega house?” Chris suggests.

“Yeah, that’s a great idea. I’ll have Jake, Dwight, and Meg move things around to make room, but it may not be enough. We’ll need supplies, bedding, and anything you can think of that’ll help. We can get them in the surrounding realms. Could you get your friends to help? I know they have experience in going undercover and know how to handle stressful situations. We’ll do recon to gather as much as we can.” The woman looks up to the taller man for his approval. 

Chris nods his head.

“Sounds like a plan, I’ll gather the others." Chris smiles, the little fire the woman had made him proud.

"Great, I'll be joining as well." Claudette smiles back.

"Wait, what?" The alpha was bewildered by the woman, surely the omega was joking, right?

"Redfield, I can see as well as you do that your team doesn't have an omega on hand, besides Rebecca. I just think having another omega, one more experienced in this world, on your team.

“I’ll be fine, nothing I haven’t done a million times.” Claudette reassures the man. She gives him a smile to show she wasn’t going to back out. “There’s nothing those monsters haven’t done already.”

Chris admires the little omega’s spirit. She did have a point, not many have been here longer than the big four, they had more intel and experience here than he and his team did. He gives her a thumbs up, then heads out to gather the people he’d need.

Leon.

Rebecca.

Carlos.

Ada.

Even his sister, Claire.

Thankfully, they all agree to help. They gather up, grabbing bags and backpacks to carry whatever items they can find. Chris goes over the plan he and Claudette came up with and soon enough, everyone was ready.

Claudette changes her outfit, wearing all black so she’d blend into the shadows. It was her best camouflage during trials and it'd be perfect out in the killers realms.

At the cabin, she let’s the others in about their plan and how she thinks it's best to turn the cabin into a safe space for the other omega’s in camp. The others agree, getting to work right away. Jake asks if she really was going out with the others, he'd volunteered to go instead.

“I’ll be ok, Park. Don’t worry about me, we’ve done this before, and I’ve been doing it for much longer. I’ll be fine.” She gives him a hug.

“I guess… just get back as soon as you can.” He hugs back.

With that, she parts from the others.

Once she met up with the others, they made their way into the fog at the edge of the survivor realm and into the killers realms.

~

Chris, Leon, and Claire went to Raccoon police department were the Mastermind and Nemesis resided, Carlos and Rebecca went to Lery’s, the doctors territory, while Claudette went to whichever realm she came across first. It was the Thompson house.

She knew that there was bedding in the upstairs of the house that she could grab, Claud just needed to be careful not to be caught by the Hillbilly. She had been lucky enough to see him wonder off into the fog, probably to a trial; by guessing, the omega had about 20 minutes till he came back. Hopefully. Claudette runs to the house, quickly through the front door and into the upstairs where the bedrooms where.

Claudette takes note that the house has a certain smell. One underneath the rot and decay, one she recognizes, but can't quite place. Grabbing the blankets and pillows and whatever else she could fit in her bag, the woman makes quick work in packing before making her way back down the stairs, but before she could even take one step, the familiar sound of a chainsaw echoes through the house. Shit.

Hurrying back, Claudette quickly looks for a hiding spot, opting to choose the bed and crawling underneath, hoping the killer wouldn’t notice her. She listens as the killer enters the house, hearing the wood creak and crack as he does whatever he does downstairs. 

Suddenly, Claudette is all too aware of her body, a familiar cramping pain that makes the woman want to curl in on herself.

This can’t be happening.

She recognizes what’s happening instantly. She prays the killer doesn’t come upstairs, hoping he leaves soon. Claud lays on the dusty floor, trying to get comfortable against the cool wood, hoping it'd ebb the effects of her hormones. She becomes aware of her body sweating, shivers running through her, praying she isn’t releasing pheromones. She feels like she can't breath properly, the space cramped and closing in on her.

I can’t get caught, not here. Not now. They need me. They’re counting on me.

Suddenly, she hears footsteps coming up the stairs. Claudette does her best to even out her breathing, she can feel a panic attack coursing through her nerves, her skin becoming tingly. She watches as a pair of feet enter the doorway, standing there a moment.

Please go away, please go away, please go away. The omega repeats in her head.

Without warning, the air fills with alpha arousal. Claudette freezes, holding her breathe. She knew she was in danger, but her body wouldn’t move, not anymore. All she could do was watch everything, almost like an out of body experience. She was found, the killer pulling her out from underneath the bed by her leg. He lays her on the mattress, the omega terrified and frozen in fear. Her breath is heavy, she feels her core tighten with excitement. Her legs squeeze together, causing her sex to tingle. The monster above her watches, unashamedly drooling. He stares at her while she wiggles in anticipation.

“Please… I need… let me go.” Claudette manages to get out. Her heat had begun in the worst timing possible, hitting her hard and fast. The Entity must be laughing, she imagines. She still thinks about escaping, hoping maybe the killer will feel bad and let her go. She hopes.

Claudette manages to muster the strength to slide to the edge of the bed before slipping off and falling onto the floor with a thump. Need to escape. Need to get back. She does her best to crawl towards the door, but she was dragged back and place again onto the dingy bed.

She moans upon the contact, arching her back. Her tit’s harden, slick leaking from her vag. She couldn’t help it, her vulnerability to the alpha was overpowering. Her chest rising and falling with each breathe, bringing attention from the killer.

He grabs the front of her shirt before ripping it open. The buttons fly everywhere, her belly was exposed, her little pink bralette the only thing covering her now. She couldn’t help but let out a whimper, anticipation filling the air.

“Pret-ty.” The killer speaks. He dives face first into her chest, inhaling the source of the amazing scent he had never experienced before. This little mouse was beautiful. Her skin was soft, like mother’s. He hasn’t seen many with skin colour like hers, but he couldn’t help but be in awe of her beauty. She was as gorgeous as an angel. She would be his. He let’s out a possessive growl, licking the little omega’s skin, the taste of her sweeter than anything he has ever had.

“No, please... let me go.” Claudette tries to weakly push the grotesque killer away, but his scent was overpowering, making her head swim. He was releasing a dangerous amount, her body not listening to her. The omega in her was scared, it didn’t know what to do, but let the alpha have full control. She tries pleading again, but her voice was so small for the killer to hear.

Max Thompson Jr. ravaged the little omega, rutting against her sex. He felt his cock harden and electrify with the contact, so he kept doing it. His face slowly made it’s way to a tit, pulling off the offending, lacey fabric covering them. He sucks on her nipple, eliciting a moan from the omega. Her sugar sweet scent becomes stronger, making the alpha’s instinct crazy. Once satisfied, he continues his way up to the source of the sweet smell, her scent gland. He licks her neck, the most delicious taste he has ever experienced fills his mouth, drool leaking and slathering against her skin. This makes Claudette whine, exposing her neck more to him.

Between the killers cock rubbing against her, and the attack on her neck, Claudette could already feel an orgasm quickly approaching. Then she feels a sharp pain, sending her screaming and over the edge.

He claimed her, fangs buried into her gland.

Pulling away, the alpha looks at the omega, her face blissed out. He liked the way she made those little sounds when he bit her, but he really, really liked the feeling of their crotches rubbing together. He suddenly had a great idea, if them rubbing together felt this good, it’d probably feel even better if he removed their pants. He begins undoing his own pants, letting out a thick, angry cock. It wasn’t deformed like the rest of his body, it sported a thick vein across the top and pulsed in excitement. The head of his cock was girthy, he gave it a rub and it send shivers up his body. He’d done this a few times, but it felt even more amazing rubbing it against the little one before him. Maybe he could make her feel the same? He knelt down, and begins undoing the little omegas pants. She was still recovering from her orgasm to realize what was happening.

Max was able to pull down her pants and panties off in one go, but was surprised to see her privates were different than his own. He was taken aback, but was curious at the same time. Then came the most heavenly smell from her, which brought him in. He couldn’t stop salivating, bringing his face closer to her sex, and before they knew it, his tongue was lapping up the sweet nectar leaking from her pussy. This made the woman come back from her after sex glow, curling in, wrapping her thighs around his head and grabbing his hair. She gasps and moans, the tongue rubbing against her clit and entering her, he was eating her out, and all she could do was moan and grip his hair. Max loved the sounds coming from the dark woman, so he continues what he’s doing. She sounded happy, and he wanted her to be happy. He brings her to another orgasm, the girl falling back into the small bed, breathing hard. After a while, he feels his jaw cramping. Pulling back, he wipes his face with his arm, his cock begging for attention. He looks at the omega displayed across his bed. She was an angel, like the ones his mother told him about. And she belonged to him.

He rubs his cock against her hole, making the omega quiver. She opens her legs, enticing him to continue. Then he slides in, the most amazing feeling in the whole world runs through his body, like he was meant to do this with her. She was perfect, she felt even more better than anything he had ever experienced in his entire life. He couldn’t stop his hips from moving once in, fucking her hard and fast. Claudette let out a scream from the shear size of the other, another orgasm coursing through her body again.

Max’s hips were erratic, the feeling of her pussy squeezing him brought him over the edge, his knot popping into her. He let’s out a loud groan, cumming hard. He continues pumping her pussy with cum, riding his orgasm too. He feels satisfied, unlike anything he has ever felt, even doing it alone didn’t feel as good as this. Looking down at the girl, he was surprised to see her passed out, her face calm, but her body a mess of drool and other bodily fluids. Max falls to the other side of the omega, his knot tugging, which pained both the alpha and omega. He grabs the little survivor, and holds her close to his body. Soon after, he dozes off with her, both stuck together.

When they wake again, they continue fucking, Claudette unconsciously willing and Max crazed, keeping her satisfied. She forgot about her mission, the only thing on her mind was sex. Her backpack laid underneath the bed, collecting dust from all the commotion.

Chapter Text

Everyone at camp was panicking, no one has seen Claudette since the recon a few days ago, none have come across her during trial either. The group she went with weren’t sure what realm she had traveled to, they even went back out to look for the woman, but always came back without any new information of her location. The mission had been a huge success otherwise, the others were able to find supplies in Lery's with little trouble.

Jeffery couldn’t help but feel like this had all been his fault. If he hadn’t had a heat, she wouldn’t have had to go off looking for solutions in case anyone else had one. He sits on the log by the fire. Everyone was told to stay within the camp so no one else ends up missing, until they find the little omega. He throws twigs into the fire, thinking about how kind and helping the other woman always was, caring for everyone in the camp no matter what.

Lost in his thoughts, he hadn’t realized a presence coming and sitting beside him until a hand was on his shoulder. He looks over to see Felix. He had changed clothes, even his hair, wearing a light dress shirt with padded light brown jacket. He wore gloves, and aviator glasses. This time, he displayed a mustache. He looked even hotter than before, making Jeffery blush.

“You ok?” Felix asks.

“Yeah… just thinking.” Jeff looks back into the fire.

He rubs his hands together in an attempt to sooth his nerves. Felix, seeing the man anxious, rubs his back, and let’s out a calming scent, hoping it’ll help the omega. Jeff looks over at him, once he realizes what the alpha was doing, smiles and thanks the alpha for comforting him.

“I’m sure she’s fine, she one of the original survivors. “ Felix tries to calm Jeff’s nerves.

“Maybe. But I can’t help and think that this is my fault.” Jeff lowers his head in shame.

“Don’t ever think that. She went out on her own accord so no one else ends up in danger. She volunteered to go, no one has as much knowledge about the outside realms like she does. I’m sure she’s fine.” Felix pulls Jeff’s chin to face him, the omega had tears in his eyes, he couldn't stop himself when faced with his guilt anymore.

Felix brings the omega into a hug, hoping to calm him down, they stay like that for a moment, before Jeff realized he was being called by the Entity.

“Fucking hell.” The larger man quickly wipes his eyes. “I’m being called.”

“What? Already?” Felix stands. He hands Jeff a handkerchief from his pockets, the omega thanking him.

“I’ll be here when you get back.” The alpha helps Jeff up from the log. He kisses the omegas hand, making Jeff blushes furiously. He didn’t have time to think too hard on the others implications, he had to get ready for the trial. He says his thanks and hurries to grab whatever supplies from his tent, before he had to go.

~

He ended up at Shelter Woods. He hated this place, it didn’t have many places to loop killers, let alone many pallets. He starts by making his way into the middle, hoping he’ll run into any of the other survivors. He starts on the center gen once he checked that the coast was clear, using a tool box he brought with him. He listens intently, hoping he doesn’t run into the killer first, the buzzing sounds of electronics from the container building being the only thing he could hear, beside his gen. He manages to get 75% of the gen done, before he was yanked off. Startled, he let’s out a yelp. Tinkerer.

“Sorry babe’s, can’t let you finish that just yet.” A cocky voice says.

“F-Frank!” Jeff was exasperated.

The young killer drops Jeff on the ground, before kicking his gen.

“I’ll talk with you later.” Frank looks down at the man, before stalking off.

The indication made Jeff a little nervous, then he thought about how close he and Felix had gotten during his time off from trials. What if he knows?

He wasn’t sure why, but the thought of Frank finding out scared him.

~

The final gen was finished and the exit gates were open, it had only been him and Jonah left, the other two survivors sacrificed.

“Go, I’ll be fine,” Jeff tells Jonah, who was on last hook. The detective nodded, before heading out back to camp.

“Don’t be long.” The man says.

Jeff waits at the gate for Frank, nervous about how he’ll be feeling after losing 2 kills. He wanted to know what Frank wanted to talk about.

Just then, Frank comes around the corner.

“There you are.” He lifts his mask. “thought you left.”

Jeff looks at his knife, still covered in blood. He let’s the man get closer to him, until they’re face to face. Without hesitation, Frank grabs the taller man’s face, before kissing him.

“Missed you, babe. Forgot to do that last time.” Frank says, winking.

Jeff was taken aback. It surprising him, but also concerned him. Frank was still 19, a teenager while Jeff was a full grown adult, in his late 30's.

“Find me in Ormond. I’ll be waiting.” Frank says.

“I-… I will.” Jeff wasn’t sure about the whole situation, but he really wanted to know what happened to Frank before he had come into the Entity’s clutches.

~

Upon arriving at camp, Jeff is surprised to see everyone making a commotion at the designated Omega’s Cabin. He makes his way up to everyone, trying to peak at what brought everyone’s attention.

“Jeff! She came back!” Kate waves over from the other side of the crowd.

The omega instantly knows who she is talking about, a feeling of relief washing over him. Claudette was back, she was home. Breathing a sigh of relief, he decides that maybe he shouldn’t crowd around the cabin, she’d probably want space after being gone for so long, so he left. He’ll hear about everything later, he had to sneak out of camp to Ormond.

He makes his way to his tent. The thing was big enough for him to stand in the middle, with his makeshift bed on one side and a crate full of clothing on the other. He had a lamp on a little table he made from old wooden boxes found around the woods, lighting up the small space. He placed his sketch book and charcoals on it, along with a canteen of water. He had an old mirror hanging on one of the tent posts. He used it occasionally.

Jeff had decided maybe he should show up more presentable to Ormond, instead of his hair down, maybe he’d put it up. He grabs an elastic in his pocket, tying up his light brown locks into a man bun. Maybe he should also trim his beard? Just a little clean up, nothing too drastic. He grabs his razor provided by others in the camp, careful not to cut off too much. Once satisfied, he looks himself over in the mirror. Now he just needed to find an outfit. He grabs a couple, laying them out on his bed. He chooses the biker outfit, knowing Frank would go crazy over him being in the black leather. He slides on a white skull t-shirt, before putting on the jacket.

He was ready.

Making his way to the edge of the camp, he ran straight into someone he had been avoided. David King. Instant guilt crawls up his spine, haven not apologized to the Brit yet.

Both seemed surprised at seeing the other.

“D-David! I, uh, I didn’t expect to run into you here.” Jeff starts.

“M’nether. I…” David looks away, ashamed.

So he was embarrassed as well? Jeff feels his face burn thinking back at the incident.

“It’s ok, I, uh, I’ve been… kinda avoiding you.” Jeff admits. “I wanted to apologize for the position I had put you in. It was my fault you got hurt.”

“Wha, no!” David looked panicked. “it was my fault! Don apologize for my shit. I shouldn ‘ave jumped you! I shouldn’ ave attacked you. My job as an alpha is ta protect those round me. You were vulnerable and I took advantage of you!”

The omega could hear the pain in David’s voice as he expressed himself. Jeff gives him a reassuring smile.

“Thank you.” He grabs his hand, squeezing it. David looks up from the ground, with a small smirk. The alpha appreciates the small gesture, squeezing back. He lets go after a moment and clears his throat, feeling shy again.

“So, uh, ‘ere ya headed all dressed up?” the alpha asks.

“Oh, uh, just, uh, going out to grab supplies…” Jeff stands straight, trying to act nonchalant. “My other clothes got a bit ruined from my last match, so I decided to change.” He speaks fast. He looks at David, hoping the other man believed him.

David stands there with one eyebrow raised. He decides not to push the omega further, it wasn’t his business to know the omega’s real intentions.

“A’ight. I’ll let you skedaddle. Cheers.” David give his shoulder a tap before walking back to camp.

Jeff was happy the alpha didn’t pry, looking back at the broad man walk away. He couldn’t help but stare at David’s round ass.

~

At the edge of the survivors realm, was the fog line, and it was the only way to the other realms. He hadn’t went through it before, so he was a little nervous. Taking a deep breath, he steps forward. In it, was like walking through any other fog, except he couldn’t tell where he was walking to, just that he need to get to Ormond.

Ormond. Frank.

He repeats in his head. After a while, the fog starts lifting. Jeff feels the air getting chilly, he soon sees his breath. He did it! He made it! Once the fog fully cleared, there stood the abandoned resort, in all it’s glory.

He walks up to the front door, the place not having as many holes in the walls as in trial, making the place look more secured. Once at the door, he knocks, holding his breath.

He could hear a commotion, people’s voices inside, before the door opens to someone Jeff didn’t recognize. The person was wearing a mask, they look him up and down.

“Who the fuck are you?” they ask. They were female, their mask much similar to Franks. Where they a killer too? Would they kill him?

“Uh, Jeff. I’m here for… Frank?”

“Wait, wait, Jeff Johansen? Lil Jeffy? Holy shit.” The person lifts their mask.

“Holy shit, Julie?!” Jeff couldn’t believe it. Julie Kostenko, one of the Legion members.

“Damn fucking right! Frank wasn’t kidding, you did get old! Come, come in.” She opens the door wider to let the other in. Jeff walks in, kicking the snow off his boots. “How old are you now?”

Jeff felt a little embarrassed, but entertained the other.

“38.”

“Shiiit. JOEY, SUSIE, COME SEE WHO IT IS!” Julie calls throughout the building. The yelling startled Jeff, but he couldn’t help but get excited to see the others. They were alive, and here in the Entity’s world! He couldn’t believe it.

Joey comes out from one of the rooms upstairs, with Susie, who was wearing mask too?

“Jeff?!” Susie yells, running down the stairs. She jumps into the omega’s arms, hugging the man. The youngest of the group, they met when they were the same age, both sharing a class together. She was the one who introduced Jeff to the group. It really showed how much Jeff grew compared to the others, it made him a bit self conscious of his age.

Joey stares down the taller man, not really sure if he should trust him. He holds out his hand to shake Jeff’s, after Susie let the omega go.

“S’up.” Joey greets. He did his best to look cool and mysterious, something he use to always do back in school.

“My god, you guys haven’t aged.” Jeff looks at all of them, really taking in their faces. He felt nostalgic, thinking back to all they’ve done for him in their youth. Susie giggles, Julie let’s out a chuckle.

“Can’t say the same bout you. How was Manitoba?” Julie asks.

“It was shit after leaving Ormond, honestly.” Jeff laughs. “Moved from one shitty town to the next.”

They all laugh at that.

“How about you guys? How long have you guys been here?”

“Not sure, times fucked here. Anywhere from a years to decades.” Joey says.

“Yeah, but we get to drink as much as we want.” Julie chimes in, making her way to the bar in the back.

“No fucking way!” Jeff follows her, taking a seat at one of the bar stools. “Yall got any beer?”

“Sure do! The only who touches that is Frank.” Susie says, sitting next to the man.

Julie grabs a mug from the bar sink, rinsing it before filling it to the brim, handing it to the tall omega. Jeff grabs the large mug in awe, before bringing it to his mouth. The taste brings him back, filling the man with a warm, fuzzy feeling in his stomach.

“Fuck, that’s good.” He places the mug on the counter.

“Hey, hey, hey.” Joey picks up the mug, before sliding a coaster under it. “Coasters. They’re there for a reason.”

“Oh, uh, sorry.” He looks at the man.

Julie and Susie giggle, having to deal with Joey’s cleanliness for as long as they have lived together. Jeff nervously laughs along with them, before thinking about the whole reason he came to this place.

“So, where is Frank?” he take a sip of his beer again.

“Franks out on a hunt.” Joey says. Julie hands him a cup too. “He’s usually quick so he’ll be back soon.”

“Oh.” Jeff looks into his cup, watching the foam bubble and pop. “Do all of you guys go on… hunts?” he looks up at Julie, then over to Susie and Joey.

Julie bites her bottom lip, thinking if she should tell him. Joey stays quite, while Susie lays her head against the bar, turned away from the omega.

“Yeah.” Julie says. She looks him straight into his eyes. “We hunt.”

They all sit in silence, Julie turning her back away from Jeff, to mix herself a drink. Not sure what to say, Jeff drinks his beer.

“HOLY FUCKING SHIT, YOU GUYS! YOU WON’T BELIEVE THE MATCH I JUST HAD.” Frank calls, slamming the front door open. Everyone turns their heads towards the energetic alpha. Frank stops in his tracks, staring back.

“What?”

Susie is the first to jump from her seat, running to great Frank. Joey chugs his drink before walking over to great his best friend as well.

“We have a visitor! You won’t believe who it is~” Susie playfully says. She pulls Frank’s arm towards the bar.

Jeff gives a small wave, not able to hide the smile that formed. He was glad the other came when he did, he felt he had made the room awkward.

“Babe!” Frank says, once his eyes landed on him. Jeff stands from his spot, hugging the alpha.

“EEEE!” Susie fangirl’s.

“Get a room.” Julie says, rolling her eyes, but smiling.

“….” Joey walks back to the bar, pouring himself another drink.

“You actually came! Did you have any trouble?” Frank looks up at Jeff.

“Had a little trouble getting out of camp, but it was actually easy getting through the fog.” Jeff rubs the back of his neck, all to aware that his hair wasn’t there to hide it.

“Good. Now! Did you have a drink yet?” Frank drags Jeff back to the bar. “We’ve got beer!”

Jeff couldn’t stop smiling, being welcomed so warmly. He couldn’t help but feel at home, even knowing that his friends were killers. It hurt knowing, but he couldn’t get over seeing them. He was glad they were ok, and he felt that they were glad he was there too.

Frank hands Jeff his mug, filled back up. They all spend the time together drinking and reminiscing about the good ole days back in Ormond. After what felt like hours of talking, the alcohol was finally getting to the omega, making him tipsy. Joey has finally loosened up, with the help of Susie and Frank, laughing at the dumb shit they did at their high school, and how all four ended up suspended for a week. Shortly after, Julie drags Susie off after the younger girl took a tumble. She was clearly drunk as fuck, so the older girl took her to bed. Joey passed out on the sofa they were seated at, drink still in hand. Jeff had a nice buzz going on, the alcohol warming his body and leaving a pink blush across his cheeks.

“So...” Frank takes a seat next to the taller man, half a beer in his hand. “How has life treated you so far?”

“Well, once I had left Ormond and moved in with my mom, it’s been just me. I managed to graduate high school and college, got a job doing what I love.” Jeff takes a drink of his beer, chugging the last bit in his cup. “Got a dog and my own place.”

“That’s great… and have you ever.. had someone else?” Frank lifts a brown.

Jeff looks at the teen, a small smirk on his face.

“No. I haven’t. Not many people are interested in an omega who looks like me, not to mention my height. Kinda intimidates their masculinity.” Jeff let’s out a little huff, thinking back to all the people who thought they could easily bed the man. He took pride in his appearance, he didn’t care what other people thought, he was happy. He knew that if someone really took an interest in him, they’d appreciate all of him, not matter his appearance.

Frank nods his head, kind of understanding. Then he leans in, trying to kiss Jeff again.

“Woah!” Jeff pulls back.

“What? What’s the problem?” Frank asks.

“It’s just… you’re a teen still.” Jeff shifts in his seat, feeling a bit uncomfortable. “I’m a full grown adult now.”

“So? You’re still the same omega I fell in love with.” Frank argues. He’s standing at this point, arms open. He definitely had too much to drink, his face red and eyes glossy.

“I know… I just don’t feel comfortable with… this.” Jeff looks over at the younger man, who then steps closer to Jeff. The omega tries his best to lean back.

“C’mon babe, its ok. We’re both consenting adults.”

Jeff stands.

“Sorry, Frank. It’s been amazing meeting you guys again, but I can’t do this. Not now, not after all these years.” He begins to leave, grabbing his coat from the barstool next to him.

As he turned to leave, he suddenly was stopped in his tracks, an overwhelming scent of angry alpha filling the air.

“You know what, you were always such a fucking tease.” Frank growls. “Always leading me on, never giving it up. Now after all these years apart, you don’t even want it anymore? You think you can just toss me aside now?”

Jeff’s heart was hammering against his chest, his legs refusing to listen to him. This was bad. This wasn’t suppose to be how it turned out.

“Think you’re too good for me now? You moved outta Ormond and you think you can just erased what we had?” Frank walks in front of the taller man, an angry scowl on his face. Jeff can’t do much, but look the alpha in the eyes and whimper. He really couldn’t do anything.

“Think again, babe.” Frank forces Jeff onto his knees, leaning in close. “I’ll make sure you can never leave me.”

With that, Frank grabs the omega’s hair in a tight grasp, biting Jeff’s scent gland aggressively, bonding them together. Jeff let’s out a weak cry, tears falling from his eyes. Pulling back, Frank examines the bite mark, before wiping his mouth with the back of his arm, blood smearing across his face.

Jeff still couldn’t move, let alone say anything. Frank decides now is the time to show his true face, slapping the omega across the face, Jeff letting out a grunt. The alpha then reaches out, cupping his face.

“Sorry babe, I had to.” Frank kisses the tears on Jeff’s cheeks. “I had to show you your place. I love you, and I don’t want to hurt you, but you have to understand I have to do this.”

Jeff stares up into the once kind eyes of his high school sweetheart, only then did he notice something was different. This wasn’t the Frank he remembered growing up, something had changed, and to this Jeff was scared. He was scared of the alpha before him, he couldn’t do anything, he was now the alpha’s. His body belonged to Frank.

Standing up, Frank walks around the omega, like a hunter circles it’s prey. He looks over the omega, who avoided his eyes.

“Take off your clothes.”

Jeff looks straight at Frank, an alarmed look on his face. No. He wouldn’t.

“Frank, please.”

“I said. Take off your clothes.” Frank grabs his hair again, pulling his head back. Jeff tries grabbing the hand, Frank grasp was strong. He then shoves the omega, making him fall onto his hands.

Looking up, he sees Joey still passed out on the couch. He hopes and prays that the other doesn’t wake from the commotion. If he did, the he hopes that he would save Jeff from Frank. Surely he would stop his friend from hurting Jeff, right?

Jeff begins pulling off his shirt, the tee having blood stain along the neckline. Jeff couldn’t stop the tears spilling from his eyes, he kept his head down and he watched Frank’s feet walk around him.

“Now your pants.”

Sitting there, Jeff really didn’t want to, he was too scared. He looks over at Joey again.

Frank slaps Jeff across the face again.

“Da fuck you looking at? Joey ain’t gonna help you.” Frank says, making a grab for Jeff’s neck. He squeezes hard, Jeff grabbing Franks arms, trying his best to try and relieve the pressure.

Frank’s eyes held a craze about them. It wasn’t the alcohol, or the weed he had earlier. It was something dark, something like the Entity. Feeling satisfied by the fear from the omega, the alpha let’s go.

“Pants. Off. Now.” Frank growls out.

Jeff coughs, trying to catch his breathe. His life was in danger. Looking back up to the alpha, who now had taken a seat at the bar, he starts to undo his belt.

It'll be over quick. Just don’t think about it.

“Good. Now present.” Frank commands, letting his alpha pheromones out to assert dominance.

Jeff does as commanded, going on his hands and knees, he didn’t want to see Frank. He couldn’t believe this was the guy he fell in love with all those years ago.

He presents himself.

He hears Frank get up and walk over to him, a belt being undone and pants unzipping. Then he feels a hard slap against his arse, a grunt escaping him from the force.

“Fucking whore.” Frank says under his breathe. “Look at you. Old ass omega, not even claimed yet?”

The alpha the positions himself behind Jeff, before suddenly thrusting into him. Jeff couldn’t hold back the scream or the crying he let out then. Frank pulls his hair, yanking his head back.

“You better shut the fuck up, or else you’ll wake everybody up.”

Looking over to the sofa by the fire, Jeff sees that Joey is still passed out. He looks to the stairs and thinks bout the girls. He really didn’t want to be seen like this, so vulnerable. He bites his lip. Frank let’s go of his hair, before going back to fucking Jeff’s unprepared hole. He barely had any slick to help with the intrusion, he could tell he had torn. Every movement was painful, but he didn’t have anymore tears left to cry, he could only hope Frank was quick. He could only whimper from every thrust, his hands clenching while his nails ate his palms.

“Fuck, you feel amazing.” Frank pants, his hands gripping Jeff’s hips, leaving a bruising mark. “Been waiting- ah, to do this forever.”

The alpha fucks the omega hard, pulling his hair tight, slapping his ass. He leans down to bite Jeff’s shoulder hard, leaving a bleeding mark in its wake. He leans to the other side of his neck, biting his other gland, making sure to mark the omega as his so everyone knew who this bitch belonged to.

Jeff could feel when Frank was done, he was glad it was over. He was also glad he wasn’t in heat still, or they’d be locked like this for hours.

Pulling out, Frank gets up and cleans himself, before pulling his pants back on. Jeff is left on the floor, head down, trying to hide the shame. He was just raped by a teenager. Him, a full grown man, and he did nothing.

Frank grabs his cup, taking a drink before staggering upstairs, probably to his room. He didn’t even acknowledge Jeff at that point.

Jeff slowly gathers his clothes, getting dressed to leave. He finds a rag on the floor, using it to clean whatever mess was left behind, before slipping on his pants and underwear. He walked with a limp, out the door into the cold.

Chapter Text

Claudette laid in her bed, while Meg took care of the fragile, little omega. She brushed her hair with a large comb, careful not to make it frizzy. She has seen the omega come back many times, even after experiencing the most traumatizing, gruesome deaths, she’d bounce right back.

But here was the girl, curled up in her bed. She hasn’t talked much since getting back, Meg wouldn’t blame the woman for not letting everyone know what had happened to her. As soon as she walked into camp, everyone could tell something was different about the woman. She was mated.

When she had undressed, there were prominent bite marks on her neck, displayed were everyone could see. The unknown alphas scent was very prominent, no one recognized it, judging by it, it had probably been a killer. The thought scared Meg, if the killers could do this to them now, what was to come of the other omegas in the camp? Would they all be put at risk?

What was hard to understand, was how the omegas who have experienced their heat now, happened in and out of camp. What if someone had one during trial? Would she have to be there, knowing one of her friends would be raped? Or would she be raped?

“Meg?”

Jolted, Meg looks up to see Jake.

Biting her lip, she looks back over to Claudette, who had fallen asleep.

“I… I’m scared, Jake. What if it happens to one of us in a trial?” She looks up to the man. He rubs her back, hoping to soothe her. “I don’t want to be mated, not by force.” She couldn’t help the tears falling. Jake holds onto her, doing his best to soothe her worries, letting out a comforting scent. He had the same fear, but was better at hiding his anxiety.

~

When Jeff had arrived back in the survivors woods, it was completely empty. He made his way to the pond, he quickly undresses, leaving his clothes by the edge. The water was cold, but nothing he couldn’t adjust to. Wading in, the deepest part was up to his chest, he dunks under to wash his hair. He hadn’t realized how nice it would be to feel this clean again, washing whatever he can off himself. He sits along the bottom, where the water only comes up to his neck,

“Oh!” Felix comes into view, turning away quickly. “Scheiße, I didn’t mean to.”

Of course it had to be the one person he really didn’t want to see.

“Sorry, I’ll leave in a moment.” The Canadian apologizes. He should have figured the alpha could come at any moment, but disregarded his arrival in turn of wanting to be clean. Jeff prayed his was able to wash away the other alpha’s scent, he didn’t need others to think he had betrayed them.

“It’s ok. You can use it whenever.” Felix replies, still turned away from the other. From there, Jeff thinks he can make out the German’s red ears? Quickly, Jeff gets up, wiping whatever extra water he can before grabbing his clothes to put on. He looks at his underwear before thinking against wearing them. He'd toss them once he was out of sight.

“Alrighty, I’m gonna head back. Sorry again!” Jeff yells, hurrying as fast as he could. His hair was still wet, but he’ll let it air dry.

Felix turns back towards the omega, watching him leave. Something was different about him.

~

Claudette really tried to shut out the world around her. She didn’t want to talk about what had happened, let alone remember it. She sometimes would rub her neck, feeling the scarring from being bitten, her hand recoiling quickly after. She could feel her connection to the other. She hated it.

She could also feel the others love for her.

What was she doing, why did she feel empathy for the monster? She shouldn’t feel this way, they have killed them many times, they were killers, and she was just something to be killed. As made by the Entity, herself.

She had heard others whispering about her, about who her new mate could be. Their prying eyes hoping to peek her scars. She had been strong for them, coming out of her shell since arriving here, she guided many of the survivors. All she wanted to do was help, but here she was, broken. Laying in her bed, she could hear even Meg losing hope. She has seen the fear in Jake’s eyes, Dwight’s hands tremors, all from Claudette’s shut down. She had to pull out of this and be strong for her self, and the others around her. She had to.

Sitting up, Meg was shocked to see the omega begin sliding out of bed.

“Claudette?” the other rushes over to her. Claudette looks at her red eyes, before wiping a tear stained cheek, giving her a small smile.

“Hey.” Her voice was low, from not talking in so long. “Sorry for worrying you. I’m fine now.”

Meg looks at her, before breaking down, holding onto the smaller woman. She cried, holding her while Claudette stood there, letting her. She starts shushing her cries, reassuring the red head that she was OK now, that she didn’t have to worry. Deep down, she kept her pain bottled up, right now, she had to be the hope for others.

~

Jeff had made it back to his tent without any other incident, quickly changing clothes before taking a walk around camp to see what has happened since he’d left. He had changed, now wearing a band tee, jean jacket, and army print pants. The jacket had a decent collar to hide his neck. He didn’t want to be left alone with his thoughts and he really didn’t want to believe what had happened, happened. Once out, he finds Kate, asking her what he had missed.

“You didn’t hear? Where were you? Under a rock?” Kate looks at him, questionable.

“Ah, sorry, I was…” he stops to think a moment. “out looking for supplies.”

Kate looks at the man, not sure if she should believe him.

“Anyway.” She leans closer to the taller man, lowering her voice. “Claudette was claimed.”

“What?”

“She was mated.”

“What?! By who?”

“Shh.” They look around them, some of the survivors looked over before going back to whatever they were doing.

Lowering his voice, he turns towards his friend. “Who's the alpha?”

“That’s the thing! No one knows for sure, but it’s no one in camp!” Kate whispers.

Jeff wasn’t sure how to react. He looks over to the cabin, hoping Claudette was ok.

~

Haddonfield.

Jake was panicking, entering a house to try and find a place to hide. It was happening, the one thing everyone had feared.

He had ran into Ash, letting the man know about his situation. The man told him he’d find the others, to hide until they fixed all the gens, they’d protect him.

They did. They really tried, but they were up against the boogeyman himself, Michael Myers.

The killer had killed all of his friends, saving the omega for last. He had come across Jake a few times while chasing the others, but would completely ignore the distressed omega. Jake had made it into an upstairs bedroom, climbing into a locker and hoped the Entity would take him first.

Jake uses his scarf to wipe the sweat off his forehead. His breathing was rapid and his legs were shaking. His tried his best to stay quiet, but he couldn’t help the little sounds coming out.

The locker doors flung open, a large hand grabbing the front of Jake’s coat. He was tossed onto the bed, the killer staring down at the flushed Korean man.

Michael isn’t sure of what to make of the usually quiet man, wiggling and mewing on the mattress, but the smell coming from him entices him. He needed to find the source of the smell.

Reaching down, Michael begins undressing the man. He rips off the scarf, bringing it to his face taking in an inhale. It was strong, but Jake had still smelt stronger. Putting the scarf in his pocket, he reaches for the zipper of the classic green jacket he has seen Jake wear a million times. When he begins pulling the zipper, Jake’s hand grab his wrist.

“No.” he stares into the white mask.

Michael grabs the offending hand, pinning it above his head while he continues working on undressing the smaller man. Exposing his stomach, the scent the other was emitting was dizzying. His skin looked amazing, his lean stomach flinching when he touches it. He needed more. Leaning down, he inhales, the man smelling tantalizing. He wanted to taste him, lifting the bottom of his mask, he swipes his tongue along the tanned skin. He makes his way up to a nipple, taking one into his mouth. He has seen other doing this and wanted to try, what he didn’t expect was the immediate reaction from the smaller man. Jake moans loudly, bucking his hips against the man above. He was being driven crazy, his body had no shame.

Michael could feel Jake’s arousal. He loved seeing the man’s reaction. Reaching down, he starts pulling the pants off the omega, while Jake starts to try and fight back. Jake’s free hand reaches up and snatches Michael’s mask off while he was busy undressing him.

The reaction was fast, a hand shoving his face aside. Michael’s hand was very large, blocking his sight completely. Jake could hear movement from the man, before he’s able to see his scarf, being wrapped around his eyes.

Michael continued were he left off, holding both of Jakes hands above his head. Looking down, the alpha realizes his own erection. Whatever spell Jake had on him, he wanted to find out why his body was reacting the way he was. Seeing the now exposed man below him, he takes one look at the smaller man’s dick before grabbing it.

“Ah!” Jake throws his head back.

Michael watches in marvel at the slick coming from between Jakes legs. Letting go of the mans cock, he lifts one tan leg, exposing the slicked hole.

Letting go of the omega’s hand, he uses his fingers to explore the hole, eliciting more sweet sounds from the man. He slips in two fingers, slowly sliding them in and out, watching the man wiggle below him. His nipples were perked and droll dripped from his mouth.

“Mnm.” Jake tries reaching for the scarf covering his eyes, but the hand playing with him grabs them right away. They tighten hard, letting him know not to remove the cloth. His hole quivered from the loss of the others fingers, making Jake whine.

Before Jake knew it, the strongest, most dizzying alpha scent filled the room. All he could do was lay there motionless.

Alpha. Alpha. Alpha. Alpha.

“Alpha.” Jakes says out loud.

Exposing his neck, he let’s the other do to whatever he wanted, the fight in him completely leaving his body. He had to obey, to please.

Jake feels teeth against his gland before the most euphoric pain/pleasure courses through him. He screams, an orgasm shaking his body.

Michael pulls back, taking in the shape of his teeth marks on the smaller man’s neck. He almost felt satisfied seeing Jake Park completely destroyed below him. Almost.

He begins to unzip his coveralls, pulling his throbbing cock from his underwear. Lifting Jake’s legs, he places his thick, long cock against his hole before sliding in. He needed to fuck him, to make Jake all his. He growled thinking about others trying to take his omega from him. He’d kill them before they could touch him.

Jake grabbed the back of his leg, exposing himself to his alpha, moaning at being fucked so hard.

“Michael!”

The alpha looks at the man’s face, not knowing he had known his name. It egged him on, going harder, the sound of his balls slapping against Jake’s ass the only thing echoing throughout the house.

Jake lays there, soon feeling the edge of the killers knot at the base of the giant cock fucking him. He begins begging, wanting it, wanting Michael to fill him, to breed him, to do anything to satisfy the hungry in his stomach.

Finally, Michael knots the omega, copious amounts of cum filling Jake’s hole, even leaking at the edges. Jake let’s out a cry and he orgasms as well. What he hadn’t realized, though, was the scarf had come loose, slipping down. When the omega opens his eyes, he could see dark brown fluffy hair and a green eye. He gasps, a knife plunging into his stomach. He stares in the others eyes before everything goes black.

Chapter Text

Jeff had entered a trial, along with Kate, Dwight, and Jane. He was up against the doctor in his territory. They had been doing well in the beginning.

Had been.

Things went to shit real quick, it got to the point were the doctor had been downing people because they were panic saving, injured. They also were all together, injured.

Yeah, not the brightest idea, but it happens.

When Jeff had been sacrificed, he woke up with the most painful headache, phantom shocks still coursing through his body. When sacrificed, they were usually dropped in the most random places in the survivors woods, safe, thankfully. After shaking off the last bit of static, he was about to make his way back to camp, when he had realized something was off about him.

Thinking nothing if it, he continued on his way back, hoping to rest a bit before he had another trial.

Back at camp.

Jeff had managed to find his old pajamas he had gotten from the Entity, he was glad to receive the gift after so many trials. He slipped them on before tying his hair into a bun, using his headband to hold down the fly-aways. Taking a quick glance in the mirror, he yawned and crawled into bed. Once in bed, he suddenly realized something was definitely different. Getting up quickly, he looks in his mirror, at his neck. The claim mark. It was gone! The astonishment made Jeff speechless, trying his best to examine his neck from all angles.

It really is gone!

Jeff could literally cry from the relief he felt at that moment.

Knock, knock.

Someone was at his tent, he turned to look at the entrance, seeing a shadow. Making his way over, he unties and pulls the flap open.

“Ah, hey. Sorry, were you sleeping?” Felix asks, sheepishly.

“No, no, I was just… changing.” Jeff clears his throat, a little nervous. “Did you need something?”

“Not really, just wanted to check in on you.”

“Oh.” Confused, Jeff thinks a moment before remembering the pond. “Ohh. Did you want to come in?”

Stepping aside to let the alpha enter, Jeff feels his heart beat like crazy, having the man come into his space.

“Danke.” Felix steps in, taking a look around the tidy tent. He couldn’t help but look around, taking a quiet inhale of the omega’s scent. It was sweet and comforting. It smelt of pine, snow, and something sweet like syrup.

“Did you want some water?” Jeff pulls out a canteen from underneath his side table, along with a camping mug he had found in one of his scavenges.

“It’s ok, I’m fine.” Felix turns to the omega, who offered him a seat on his bed. Taking the offer, they both sit down, Jeff pouring himself a cup of water, his throat going dry from nerves.

“So. Are you doing ok?” Felix looks at the omega with a bit of concern.

“Yeah… just had a rough time. But it’s sorted now, so I think I’ll be fine.” Jeff smiles at the blond. He knew that what had happened hadn’t really processed yet, but he didn’t want to concern the other with his own troubles. He’ll deal with his trauma when he has time.

Felix could hear the crack in Jeff’s voice.

“You know, you can tell me anything. I’ll be here if you need me.” Felix places his hand on Jeff’s.

Looking down at the hand, the tall omega blushes. Looking at Felix’s storm blue eyes, he couldn’t help but suddenly feel shy. Averting his eyes, Jeff quickly takes a drink of his water.

“Thank you.”

Felix squeezes Jeff’s hand, not letting go yet. He waits patiently, knowing sometimes that it’s patience that helps people open up. They stay like that, in silence. Suddenly, Felix is aware of a sweet smell filling the tent. He looks over to Jeff, who was turned away from him, but he could see his ears were red.

“Jeffery?” Felix asks, concerned.

“Yeah?” Jeff refuses to look at the German.

“You smell… nice.”

Looking over at the blond, Jeff could feel his face burning. He was so embarrassed and shy, his heart thumped in his chest.

Felix leans in slowly, giving Jeff a light kiss. Jeff closes his eyes, excepting the kiss. Pulling away, Felix looks at the other to see if the kiss was OK. Jeff eyes taking a quick look at the alpha’s lips before leaning in again.

This is happening. It’s really happening!

The two end up making out, Felix taking dominance over Jeff, pulling the omega closer to him. Soon, Jeff was in Felix’s lap, which was a little awkward considering Jeff was slightly taller, but Felix didn’t care. He lovingly looked up to the Omega, a smirk on his face.

“Is this ok?” the alpha finally asks.

“Yeah.” Jeff says, a little breathlessly.

“Is it OK… to continue?” Blue meets brown, the two staring into the others eyes.

“Yeah.” Jeff leans in again to kiss the German’s soft lips.

Things begin to heat up, Jeff grinding his hips in Felix’s lap, while the other starts undoing the loose pj’s. It was easily removed and slipped off making the omega top less. They both start working on undressing Felix, who by now was sporting a hardon. He let out a moan when Jeff rubbed against him, drying humping the man. Fuck, he really needed this. Once Felix was topless, he leads the two to lay on the bed, Jeff on the bottom looking up at Felix.

“Hey.” Felix says, breathless and excited.

“Hi.” Jeff replies, just as breathless, he couldn’t stop smiling up at the other. He was so gorgeous, his blond hair brushed to the side, grey eyes staring lovingly at him.

Felix leans back and begins to undo his belt. Jeff watches, excitedly. The bulge that spills out once he unzipped himself is large. A fuzzy, dark treasure trail leads down Felix’s chest to his pelvis. Jeff feels himself drooling as the alpha slowly let’s his dick free, a little show just for the omega. It stood thick and hard, about 9 inches.

Jeff starts sliding down his sweat pants and boxers, exposing himself for Felix to see. His hole was already leaking, the excitement plausible. Lifting his legs to his chest, the omega waits patiently.

“Scheiße.” Felix looks at the display before him, both sexually arousing and beautiful. He stares at the glistening hole, before diving down, his fingers entering to make room, and to make sure the omega was well prepared. “Let me know of it hurts, ja?”

Jeff could only nod as he does his best to relax his body. Felix leans down to suck the omega’s dick as he continues preparing, Jeff letting out a low groan, head falling back. He couldn’t help it, it all felt good. The feeling of the alpha pleasuring the man, his hips bucked up into the warmth, letting out a lewd moan.

“F-Felix… feels… so good.” Jeff manages to get out.

Felix pulls off, giving the omega’s inner thigh a kiss.

“I’m glad, mein bärchen.” He smiles upon at the larger man.

Jeff lays back, catching his breathe after all the stimulation. Felix sits up, positioning himself between Jeff’s legs, getting ready for the next part of their escapade.

“Are you ready, liebe?” Felix looks at Jeff, not moving. It makes Jeff smile, before nodding.

“Yeah, I think… I think I’m ready.”

With that, Felix slowly enters Jeff, both moaning from the pleasure. Jeff did his best to adjust to the size of the alpha, who apparently had a thicker cock than he thought. He shut his eyes, trying to even his breathing.

“Scheiße. Are you ok?” Felix asks, bringing his hand to cup Jeff’s cheek.

Jeff looks up at the Alpha, he smiles.

“Yeah. I’m good. Is it all in?”

“Ja, it is. Is it ok to move?”

“Not yet.” Jeff grabs one of Felix’s arms, atill trying his best to adjust to the size. Once he was able to relax, he gives Felix a nod.

The alpha starts slowly, pulling out and sliding back in. He slowly starting pumping, before going faster when Jeff started moaning, asking for him to move more. Soon enough, the sound of balls slapping ass was filling the tent, the omega moaning the alpha’s name, begging him to fuck him harder. Felix sits up, lifting one of Jeff’s legs up to angle himself better. The first thrust in the new position hit Jeff’s prostate, making the omega gasp, fireworks exploding throughout his body.

“There! There, again!” He looks at the alpha, hands grasping the bedsheets.

Felix smiles before continuing, making sure to hit that spot more, making the omega shake from the stimulation.

“Fuck~, I’m close…!” The omega moans.

“Same.” Felix’s hips stutter, cock pulsing.

Jeff reaches down to finish himself off, cumming hard on himself. Felix, turned on from the scene, cums too, filling up the omega. Riding out their orgasms, both stay there catching their breath. Pulling out, Felix gets up to grab a clothe from one of his pockets. He grabs the canteen to wet it, walking back to Jeff.

“Is it OK to clean you up?” Felix asks, shyly.

Jeff thought he was so cute, the way the alpha was still shy, even after what they did.

“Please?” he asks.

Coming closer, he starts cleaning the mess off of the omega’s chest first, before working his way to Jeff’s bottom. His hands are gentle, lifting up a leg and wiping whatever spent drips out. Felix bites his lip, the sight very erotic. Once he was sure everything was clean, he got up to rinse off the cloth to clean himself. Jeff stares at the naked man before him, his toned ass and back, he couldn’t believe this man just had sex with him. Jeff sported a hairy body with a chubby belly, yet Felix had found him appealing.

Felix began picking up the clothes off the floor, handing Jeff his pajamas before putting on his boxers. He takes a spot next to the omega.

“Are you in any pain?” He looks concerned.

“A little, considering your size.” Both chuckle. “But I’ll be fine.”

Felix leans in to give Jeff a kiss.

“Is it OK if I stay?” Felix asks, pulling the biggest puppy eyes Jeff has ever seen. It makes him smile.

“I mean, if you want to. My bed doesn’t have much room, but I think we can make it work.” Jeff blushes.

They set up the tent were they could both sleep together, the mattress on the floor with extra blankets and clothes from Jeff’s box. It wasn’t perfect, but it was the best they could do. Snuggling together, they both pass out, Felix being the big spoon with Jeff on his arm.

Chapter Text

In the haze of sleep, Jeff could feel something touching his neck softly, near his gland. At first he thought it was his hair, so he tries shifting. Then the feeling comes back.

Suddenly, he couldn’t think, he started panicking, the only thing on his mind is the memory of Frank taking what he had wanted, the alpha forcing a bond between them. Shooting up, he pulls back, trying to get away from the other in the tent with him. He felt like he couldn’t breathe, he chest was tight, he felt like he was going to throw up. His ears were ringing while he looked around for the alpha, scared he was still in danger. He felt hands on him, swatting them away. He didn’t want to be touched, his skin feeling uncomfortable.

“Jeff, Jeff, it’s ok liebling, it’s me, it’s Felix.” The alpha tries his best to calm the scared omega. He was shaking and sweating, Felix recognized it as a panic attack, trying his best to bring the omega back to reality.

Looking Felix in the eyes, Jeff tries his best to ground himself. It wasn’t Frank, it was Felix with him. He was safe, in his tent, in the survivors woods.

It took a while for Jeff to fully calm down. He hadn’t spoken, still shaking a little from the scare he had experienced. Meanwhile, Felix was trying his best to comfort the omega, wrapping a blanket around him, rubbing his back, and when Jeff let him, held the omega in his arms, being sure to give a comforting squeeze.

“Shhhh.” Was all Felix could really say.

“… thank you.” Jeff whispers out.

Felix places the omega against his bare chest, trying his best to let his pheromones comfort the omega. The alpha didn’t know the omega had experienced panic attacks, he had always seemed to strong and stoic. That was on Felix, for assuming. He didn’t care though, he knew skeletons laid in everyone’s closet, someone was going through shit no one else knew about. Even he had mental breakdowns, he wasn’t great at socializing with others, so he had a hard time connecting with others. It lead to him being self conscious of how people perceived him, one wrong look or if he did something someone didn’t approve of, he’d have mental panic attacks.

“Thank you…” Jeff snuggles further into the man’s chest. The alpha in him was proud he was able to calm the frightened omega.

“No problem.” Felix kisses the top of Jeff’s head, bun bumping him in the process. Both giggle, Jeff readjusting so not to knock Felix in the face again.

Felix opens the tent, slipping out before turning back to face the omega. He gives him a kiss on the cheek before walking off, happy to have shared the space with the omega.

Jeff was happy, the man was absolutely handsome and kind. He felt lucky, a reprieve to the Entity’s cruel games. Speaking of which, he was being called to one of her games. He turned to grab a couple items before making his way to the camp fire. He’d clean up his tent after.

Meanwhile.

Quentin Smith was forever a teen stuck in the Entity’s realm. He’d never get to experience college or university, he’d never be able to grow up and fully become a man. Stuck here, he thought at least he'd never have to experience a heat again, that he’d never have to be taken advantage of. Then the other omegas began their heats. Claudette’s experience rattled the omegas in the camp, even him. He was scared, he felt like he had to find an alpha among the survivors in the camp to protect him. And that he did.

David King was strong, unapologetically brash, and everything alpha. Of course, there was the incident with an omega in camp, but Quentin was sure nothing came of it. He tried his best to talk with the Brit, followed him around, even tried his best to stay by his side during trials. The alpha took notice, but wasn't sure why the kid was following him. He figured it was to get a more in depth experience, which boosted his ego. He was proud to show off how he jukes killers and how he helps out the survivors in trial.

Quentin tried his best to appear appealing to the alpha, but the block head wasn’t taking the hints. He’d hold the alphas arms, feeling his muscles, complimenting him in the way he escaped trials, or how he had helped others during them, sacrificing himself. David just smiled, taking the compliments, but not understanding the hints. The kid was getting frustrated, he just wanted to be seen as a potential mate to the alpha, not some kid looking for pointers. He was worried about a heat, he needed someone to mark him and he spent so much time on the alpha already, he wasn’t going to pull back now.

“David?” Quentin tapped the alpha on the shoulder, he was currently sitting around the campfire with others going over whatever they were talking about.

“Yeah?” David turns to look at the omega.

“Um… I was wondering if you could help me? I’ve been having problems during the last trial and wanted to know of you could help me figure out a few things.” Quentin did his best to give an innocent smile. The Brit chuckles, before standing up.

“Sure thing, just give me a minute.” The alpha turns to the others he was talking with before saying he’d be back later. He follows the omega, who was leading him to the others tent.

“I have a few items I wanted to go over with you, how to best pair what with what would really help.” The omega lies. The Brit pats him on the shoulder.

“Sure thing, mate.”

The touch sent a shivers down the teens back, the way David had called him mate wasn’t helping either. He was becoming desperate, eager. He hadn’t lost his virginity yet, hadn’t gotten the chance with his old girlfriend, Nancy. He thought about how it’d feel to be fucked for the first time, nervous but excited. David was so gullible, it almost made Quentin laugh.

Once arriving to Quentin’s tent, he walked in, holding the side flap to let the taller man in. David had to duck slightly, the tent not as accommodating as his own. He could smell the scent of omega all around him, sweet and almost innocent. He cleared his throat before turning to the omega.

“So, what items did you need help with?” David asks, taking a look over at the messy supply box in the corner of the tent.

“David, I actually came here to ask you a big favor.” Quentin is standing between the exit and the alpha. He was going to make sure that David couldn’t leave. He let’s out the sweetest omega scent he could produce, letting the alpha know that he wanted him.

David froze, staring at the omega. Quentin could almost laugh, the older man looking like a deer caught in headlights.

“Need you to mark me, alpha.” The teen does his best to sound seductive, revealing his neck to the alpha. He could see the man physically swallow, his eyes wide at what Quentin was insinuating. Quentin takes this time to step closer to David, not taking his eyes off him. David, on the other hand, couldn’t take his eyes off the unmarked span of skin before him. His dick pulsated to life, his teeth clenching, wanting a taste. What a tasty treat it would be, to have a go at the sweet little omega before him, untouched. David squeezes his hands tight.

“Quentin, I don’t think you know what yer askin for.” David gets out. He then takes this time to look the other in the eyes.

“Please, David.” Quentin can feel a lump in his throat, the fear of being rejected creeping up his back. “I’d rather you than one of those killers.”

They both stay there, at a standstill. The teen really thought David was going to be that easy. He had probably assumed since the incident with the other omega started circulating camp. He was embarrassed by it, but he has more self restrained than everyone thought. It was just that one time, he was caught off guard.

Before Quentin could get closer to the alpha, David put his hands on his shoulders, holding him back.

“I don't think ya know what yer asking for.” David says again, firmly. His resolve would beat him if he ever touched a kid.

“David, please.” The omega whimpers out, tears forming in his eyes. “I can’t… I can’t accept the possibility of being forced to bond with one of those monsters!!”

Now David understood. Quentin was scared.

 The Entity was a cruel and unforgiving goddess. Now, here, in the young omega’s tent was David, having to make a choice he really didn’t want to. The kid looked terrified, of not only the possible fate that laid ahead, but of David rejecting his proposal. Bonding was done by lovers, people who want to be together, not by being forced to because they had no other choice. The alpha knew he couldn’t except the offer made to him, it went against his morals. He wanted to protect the frightened omega, he wished he could make the fear go away. His alpha side wanted it too, but he can’t.

“I’m sorry, Quen. I can’t.” David’s decision was finale.

The omega falls onto his knees, his last bit of hope escaping. He didn’t know what he was going to do. Maybe, if he tried other alphas in the camp…?

“Quen.” David kneels down, bringing the omega to face him.

“I’m going to die. I can’t do this… I can’t…” the omega sounded defeated.

“Quen, it’ll be ok.” David does his best to try and comfort the kid. He really wasn’t good at it though.

Quentin starts to hyperventilate, he couldn’t come to terms with the possibility of being bonded with a killer. What if Freddy found out that killers could do this? It’d be open season on the unbonded omegas, he wouldn’t be able to fight back anymore.

“Quentin-“

“Fuck off!” Quentin pushes the alpha away. David, stunned, falls onto his ass. “it’s so easy for you alpha’s, you don’t have to worry about shit like this! All of you take what you want, without ever thinking of others!”

The omega sits up and starts hitting David, although the hits didn’t hurt, he knew the kid needed to vent. It’d also help in getting a clearer picture of what the omega was feeling, thinking.

“You don’t have to worry about a heat, or about being forced to do things you have no control over!” Quentin is having a meltdown at this point. “You’re so stupid! You’re so dumb! Why do you think I’ve been clinging to you?! “

David let’s the teenager vent, he sits still taking every hit. The kids only went for his chest, his hits becoming less about making him hurt and more like getting his anxiety out of his system. He knew Quentin didn’t mean those words towards him, he knew the omega was hurting. Everyone at camp felt the pain and fear of the omegas, yet they couldn’t do anything. David really wanted to help, but he couldn’t think of a way to. So he sits there, taking what ever the omega threw at him.

Quentin felt embarrassed. He hasn’t let anyone see this side of him, his chest hurt from crying so much. He was leaned against David’s chest, the alpha letting out a comforting scent to help calm the omega.

Childish.

That’s the word he was looking for. That’s how he felt. He sat up, wiping his nose on his sleeve. He kicked off his shoes, taking his button up off and tossing it onto the floor before crawling into his bed. He didn’t care what David did, he just wanted to sleep. At least sleeping gave him a little escape.

David watched the tired omega crawl into the bed, taking that as his permission to leave. He gets up, looking back at the kid.

“I’ll think of something to help ya.” David says, before leaving.

~

Jeff ended up in a trial against the knight. The omega liked to think he did great during this trial, but knew it was only because he just so happened to always be out of sight of said killer. Jeff was practically left alone the entire trial, doing gens and saving his team.

David ran the killer half of the match, Mikaela following close to his chase with a flashlight in hand. Whenever the Brit went down, the girl was always there to save him. And when the killer went after her, Nea was close by with another flashlight. Completing 3 out of 5 gens was great on his part, he went to open the gate, making sure it sat at 99% done so if any of the others saw it, they'd be able to leave with no trouble. Deciding to wait for the others, Jeff walking closer where he couldn’t be seen near the gates, but could open them if the killer approached. He wanted to make sure everyone got out.

Seeing David, injured running towards him, he ran up to him to try and heal the guy.

“Mikaela and Nea are at the other gate with em. Need to heal quick so I can go back.” David squats beside the taller man. Jeff gets to work quick, when he was done he could see the two woman making their way to them. He turns to open the gate, all of them running out before the killer could even see them leave.

~

Back at camp, everyone slowly went back to their individual groups. Jeff went to see his friends, haven’t spent time talking with them lately. He missed Adam’s lectures, Gabriel’s take on the Entity’s realm being an alternate dimension in space, and Soichi’s little quips about how others in camp. He missed Kate’s presence the most, the beta having spent time with him during the most vulnerable time.

“Hey, sug.” Kate smiles upon at the man. She was sitting on a log with her guitar, Adam laying on the ground with his head propped against the lig. Soichi was on the other side, sitting against it with his back turned to them, he was fidgeting with his device along with Gabriel. Those two had a knack of trying to use it to try and get an advantage over the killers during trial.

“Hey guys. Long time, no see.” Jeff sits next to Kate. She smiles at him before going back to playing.

“You’ve been hiding.” Soichi says.

Gabriel nods his head.

“What have you been up? Are you still experiencing… problems?” Adam asks.

Jeff reassures his friends he’s fine now, they spend the time they have catching up and going over things. Jeff felt comfort in having a little bit of normal with them.

Chapter Text

Max loved his new little mate. He couldn’t stop thinking about her, he wanted to see her. He wished she would have stayed, he was sad when he woke up and found her gone. He hadn’t seen her during trials nor wondering the woods. He really wanted to see her again, wanted to smell that sweet scent she had. She brought him comfort in the crazy world they were stuck in. For some reason, he felt that she was scared, but of what, he didn’t know. He’d protect her, no matter what.

~

Claudette has been in a few trials since the incident, she was always worried she’d run into her alpha. So far, she hadn’t and she was glad. She could feel his pull, his calling of her. She’d ignore it, but it was hard to ignore instinct. Sometimes she’d find herself sitting at the edge of the woods near the fog, staring out into it. The omega would never dare go further.

Being thrown into Autohaven Wreckers Yard after waking up left the omega a little groggy, but her anxiety of who the killer could be, made the woman alert. Every trial, she’d hide till she knew who the killer was, then the girl would take action. She’d do the same this trial.

Crouching around the edge near the walls, the omega was great at being stealthy. She watched, listened.

When she heard the chainsaw rev, she knew it was her alpha. He probably sensed her fear at that moment too. Hiding behind a scrap pile, she started to hyperventilate, she couldn’t control her heart.

~

Max could sense distress from his omega, she was here in the game with him. He needed to find her!

Max, focus.

He needed to make sure none of the others escape, less he be punished. He’d find her after, he just needed to feed the others to the scary Goddess then he’d be free to do whatever with the last survivor.

He began his hunt with determination to see his omega.

~

Claudette watched as each of her friends went down faster than they could save each other, no one was able to stay on a gen long enough to finish. She couldn’t bring herself to come out of hiding, no matter how many times she tried. Crows flew over her head, notifying the killer of her hiding place, that was the only time she’d try running to a different spot, to not be spotted.

Once her last friend was sacrificed, she knew she couldn’t hide anymore. Claudette started to come out of her hiding spot, slowly making her way to one of the gates. The omega hoped that the killer wouldn’t come around, she’d be able to get the gate open before he came around after closing hatch. She opened the closest locker, hiding in it. When she heard the alpha come around and leave, she breathed a sigh of relief. She stayed there, not moving. After what felt like forever, she heard him come around again. This time, he stayed, walking around the locker.

Go away… please. Claudette could only wish.

~

Max opened the locker closest to the gate, finding his little omega, shaking in fear. He found her! He stares at the woman, waiting for her to come out. He knew she would be around here, he felt her presence in this area.

He stared, the woman unmoving. She was probably scared of the other killers, having to go through separate trials with them. He growled, thinking about someone else touching his omega. He wasn’t allowed to do anything to them, knowing the Entity, she’d probably punish him hard if he ever tried. He was only allowed to feed them to her.

He tried holding his hand out to the girl, but she only grew smaller, hiding more into the locker. She didn’t need to be scared of him, he’d never hurt her!

“It…ok. Not hurt.” He moves to the side, giving the omega space.

The woman stares at him, not entirely understanding what was happening. Looking at him, then the gate, she does her best to work up the courage to get up. Standing on shakey legs, she steps out of the locker, staring at the alpha. Deep down, she knew he wasn’t going to hurt her, but she was still scared of other things.

“Do… do you know where the hatch is?” she asks him. He stares at her. She wasn’t sure if he understood what she was saying, considering the killer had such broken speech, she assumed he barely understood what he was saying himself. “I can’t open the gate.”

Max looked at the gate switch, before back at his omega. He backed up, waving at her to follow him. Hesitantly, she did. She walked behind him while he guided her, walking in the direction of the small hole in the ground that only appears when there’s only one survivor left. He’d take a few steps ahead, turning to look back making sure she was following. The girl was, it was making him happy that she was listening to him. He’d help her, keep her safe.

Once Claudette heard the familiar sound of the hatch, she ran past the killer to it, but he grabbed her arm. Yanked back, the girl looks up at the alpha. He looked sad. She watches as tears fall from his eyes, she could feel his pain. Looking back at the hatch, her escape was just out of reach. Facing the killer, she hugs him, comforting her alpha with her scent. He leans down, inhaling her neck. They stay like that for a bit before he lets her go. She thanked whatever God there was that she was able to finally leave the match, the omega couldn’t wait to back in her cabin. Looking back at the killer, he still looked sad, but happy at the same time. The girl could feel the alpha’s feelings, she said a thanks before hoping into the darkness. She could have sworn she heard a cry.

She was freed.

Max watched his little omega leave, his heart hurt.

Back at camp.

Waking up back at the survivors woods, Claudette had to take a moment, sitting where she had respawned. She could feel the sadness of her alpha. She knew only she could comfort him, the pain of her being away from him was getting stronger and harder to ignore. She really didn’t want to, she hated instinct.

Getting up, the young woman turned towards the fog.

~

David sat by the fire, staring into it while trying to come up with ideas to help the omegas in the camp. He tried asking the Goddess of this world if she’d be kind enough to give them suppressants, but has not heard any response. He even did amazing in trials, showing his charisma and determination, but she ignored him. Throwing a stick into the flames, he couldn’t think of anything else.

“So, what brought you here, Quen?”

David’s ears perk up. Looking over his shoulder, he sees Quentin holding onto one of the newest survivors. He didn’t remember his name, but he came along with that elf girl. He hated the guy, always making David feel small and pathetic with his quick quips and sarcastic responses to his questions.

“I cant believe how crazy good you were against the killer the last match. They stood no chance against you!” Quentin says, sounding over the top enthusiastic.

Thinking back, was he always acting that way with the alpha? David cringed, thinking the kid was being genuine when he treated the alpha with his attention.

The weird guy laughs, boasting his tactics while holding his arm around the omega. Something in David hated seeing the guy cozy up to the Omega.

“It was no problem, these pewny pest don’t know what they’re up against! Baermer the bard's too smart for these pathetic killers. We’ve fought-“

David pulls the omega from the others arms, assuming the guy was an alpha. No way in shite Quentin would believe that guy was that great.

“What the- David!” Quentin tries protesting, but the alpha was already angry, pulling the omega into the woods.

“What, you can’t just-“ Baermer tries interjecting.

“Shut it, Santa’s elf, less you wanna taste of my fist.” David turns, threatening. Baring his teeth, he let out a challenging growl. The other backed down, taking the hint. Turning back, David takes the omega into the woods.

“David, stop!” Quentin is trying his best not to trip over his feet, the alpha’s longer legs walking fast. “I said stop!”

Yanking his hand, the omega manages to break free. They made it into the woods, out of earshot of everyone in camp. Angrily, Quentin stares down the alpha.

“What the fuck is your problem?!”

“My problem?! Wha’re ya doin?!” David grabs Quentin’s shoulders, holding him in place. The kid glared at David, not backing down.

“What do you think?! I’m trying to find someone who will bond with me!”

David stared at the kid, wide eyed. He couldn’t believe it. To say the alpha was upset was an understatement. He was furious.

Quentin seemed to double down, avoiding eye contact with he other. David hadn’t realized, but his scent told the omega he was angry. Letting the kid go, he tries to calm himself.

“You cant jus go ‘round camp, askin everyone to mate with ya.” David rubs his face.

“I’m not asking everyone to sleep with me, I’m not some whore. I’m just asking them to bond me, so I don’t end up getting stuck with a killer.” Quentin’s cheeks puff up as he pouts.

David couldn’t help, but smirk at how cute the kid looked. He lets out a sigh, his mood instantly calming.

“I didn call you a whore… I just wan ya to be more careful.” He says.

“Why does it matter to you? You already told me you weren’t interested.” Quentin crosses his arms.

Looking at the omega, he couldn’t help but feel affection to how cute the omega could be. He felt it was his responsibility to watch over the kid, help guide him.

“I know, I know. I’m… sorry, for over stepping.” David apologizes.

Quentin looks over the alpha, his demeanor completely changing from wanting to fight the other alpha, to bending to the omega’s words. He felt that the alpha was genuine in his apology, sighing, Quentin drops his arms.

“S’ok.”

David was glad the omega wasn’t upset anymore, rubbing the back of his neck, he felt idiotic for the way he reacted. He really didn’t have any right to stop the omega from doing what he wanted, he just hated the idea of Quentin being taken advantage of. Grabbing the omega’s hand, David turned Quentin to face him.

“I promised I’d find a way ta help ya.” David looks into Quentin’s eyes.

Quentin couldn’t help the blush, the alpha’s determination and care towards him felt intimate. Looking away, he says ok. He begins fidgeting with his shirt, not sure what to do with the attention. Seeing the kid tugging the shirt, David decides maybe having the scent of the alpha would help in deterring any others from messing with the kid. The alpha takes off his jacket and places it around the omega, who looked at him surprised.

“So no one messes with ya.” David says, blushing. He couldn’t look the kid in the eyes, getting shy.

Quentin smiles, taking a sniff of the collar. It smelt of the alpha, making the omega happy.

David pulls the kid into a hug. The alpha in him wanted to protect Quentin at all costs, no matter what. After a while, both break away, making their way back to everyone else.

People may have noticed, the younger omega staying close to the older alpha, not being too far from each other.

Chapter Text

Dwight was considered a leader within the group of survivors, his perks were the best at getting gens finished quicker, and his leadership was amazing at saving people. He never boasted about how much he had helped during the matches, he’d never do something like that. He sort of felt, as if it were not really him that was helping(?). He felt like he was an imposter among the others, like he was just dragging them down. Sure, in the beginning, he didn’t even try to do anything, he was a broken man, but after a while, when more and more people had started to show up around the campfire, he was amazed at how uplifted he felt then.

He couldn’t get the nagging feeling at the back of his mind that people still didn’t like him, that he doesn’t contribute enough.

~

It was an almost even match against Trapper, the killer ever tactical with his trap placements and Hex’s. He’s been here longer than anyone has known, the veteran knows every trial ground inside and out, he knows where to place the best traps. Dwight feared the larger man, presuming he’s an alpha from his aura alone. Looking at a calculated trap in the tall grass, he had almost missed it. It’s jagged teeth gleamed in the moonlight, a well crafted tool that was definitely well taken care of. He imagines the killers hands calloused and scarred from taking care of such items. He wonders how long before coming into the Entity’s realm did the killer have in experience with the devices, if he was use to the things, or if he honed his skills when he was taken.

“Dwight!” a whisper call, startling the omega. He looks up and sees Mikaela, crouched in the grass not too far off. “Have you seen the Hex?”

He looks back down at the trap before him, before pointing at the burning skulls beside it. The girl looked, both unsure if they should trigger it. They knew if they did, the killer would instantly be on them. Biting his bottom lip, Dwight reaches down to trigger it, hoping the witch would work fast. He’d distract the killer if it came down to it, his flashlight being less than 25%, he’d do his best.

SNAP

The beta quickly gets to work, while Dwight stands, keeping an eye out. He was ready.

His heart beat was picking up, the killer getting closer. He runs towards the tall mass, before ducking and missing a swipe from the machete. Shit, shit, shit. Dwight runs towards a pallet nearby, the killer following him close. Good, now Mikaela will definitely be able to finish the totem! With more determination, Dwight does great with his mind games against the killer, running him around circles before stopping at the pallet when he gets close, the killer pulling back not wanting to be smack from the wood. Once he’d pull back, Dwight would make another run around. He had to be extra careful, the killer had Devour Hope, and it was stacked. He’d be down in one hit if he got too cocky. Speaking of which.

Whack.

Eat wood. Dwight thinks. He’d never say something like that out loud though, he’d feel bad. Instead, he apologizes before running off, the killer breaking the pallet.

At the same time, the last gen goes off while the Hex breaking thunders throughout the arena, the exit gates alarm rings. Running to a T-wall, he stops and looks behind him to see the killer had stopped chasing him. It looks like he had completely given up. Dwight felt bad now, even though escaping was the only way to, you know, actually survive, he still felt bad. Standing there, he catches his breath. Looking at the tall guy, the omega thinks about what to do. He could run off to one of the gates, escape and never spare another thought to the guy. Or…

Taking a hesitant step, Dwight starts making his way to the Trapper. He’d never do something like this before, but for some reason, he was feeling brave. Once he was in front of the killer, he was feeling crazy.

“H-Hello…” Dwight starts. The Trapper stares at him, not moving. “S-s-sorry if I h-hurt you.” Dwight looks up timidly.

Feeling daring, he steps closer, basically within arms reach. He looks up at the masked killer, trying his best to see if he could see his eyes. Green. He waves his hand in front of the guy, unsure if anyone was in there.

“What’d you want, omega.” Comes out a rough, deep voice, startling Dwight.

Dwight almost jumps back, unsure if they killer would come after him, but when the Trapper made no move, he stood his ground. He eyes up the taller man, Dwight had never heard him talk before. He sounded tired.

“Y-you… how’d you k-know I w-w-was an omega?”

This time, the Trapper does move. He ever so slightly turns his head.

“I can smell you, Dwight.”

Another short reply. The omega can almost feel his eyes roll. Of course he’d know the survivors name, it’s not like they were quiet during matches. Looking up at the killer, Dwight suddenly felt he had questions.

Ding.

Shit. Someone opened the doors. Looking off into the distance, Dwight weighs his options. Stay and get some answers, or leave. Unless…

“I-if I come looking, w-will I find you? In the f-fog?”

Trapper sighs, shaking his head.

“I can’t stop ya.”

Dwight takes that as a yes. He drops his flashlight before leaving to a door.

“You’re a life saver!” Mikaela practically jumps when she see the man. Sable nods her head in approval, while Bill taps his shoulder. All Dwight could do was laugh nervously. They were only able to escape because of themselves, getting rid of the totem and finishing the gens. Dwight barely did anything, he was only able to escape because the Trapper gave up.

“Y-yeah. Let’s get outta here.” Dwight runs out of the gate. He really wanted to see the killer again.

~

Upon entering camp, he was approached by Meg, the red head looking worried. She races up to Dwight, pulling him to the side.

“I know you just got back, but have you seen Claudette?” she whispers.

“N-no. She left?” He asks. He hadn’t realize the other was gone, the girl was usually quiet, either in the little garden or sitting by the fire.

“I’m not sure. I can’t find her.” Meg fidgets with one of her braids. The only thing Dwight could think of, is that Claudette went for a walk, probably tired from being all cooped up in the cabin.

“I’m s-s-sure she hasn’t gone f-far. She’ll be back.” Dwight reassures his friend.

Meg could only nod her head. She wonders off into the woods, hoping that she’d come across her there.

Dwight watches her leave, before looking back at camp. Surely Claudette wouldn’t wonder into the fog again. Right?

~

In the fog, Dwight did his best to not trip over any roots or sticks on the ground, instead he managed to fumble into trees. He hated how thick the fog was here, he felt panic in his core from not being able to see what’s around him. Finally, it lessens, the fog opening up to MacMillan’s estate. The store house looking more dead than when in trial. At least then, the lights were on. He slowly makes his way to the building, hoping to… WHAT WAS HE DOING? Hoping to find the killer? The one who has hunted and killed them many times over?? What’s wrong with you, Dwight?

Stopping near one of the windows of the building, the omega peers in to see if he can make out anything in the dark. He uses his hand to wipe away the dust, before putting leaning close to the glass.

“S’not nice peeping.”

Jumping, Dwight turns around falling on his ass. The Trapper had snuck up on Dwight without him knowing! He guessed it was because they weren’t in trial, the killer didn’t have a terror radius.

Turning away from the omega, the killer makes his way towards the forest surrounding the storehouse. Dwight, after his heart calms down, gets up and follows him. He wasn’t dead yet, things were going better than he thought.

They walk till they reach a mansion. Dwight had never seen this building before, even during recons in the killers realms. He had only come across the storehouse, the warehouse, and the mine shaft. Opening the big door, the Trapper turns towards the smaller man, letting him in first. Dwight hesitates, before making a move to enter the large house. Upon stepping in, the place is completely dark. It becomes even more darker once the Trapper shuts the door behind them, an audible locking sound ringing out.

This is it. This is how I die.

Footsteps pass the omega, going further into the house. Dwight stays still, listening intently. Suddenly, the room is filled with light, a small oil lantern lit by the killer. Being able to look around, the omega was able to take in just how large the house truly was. The entrance itself massive, a balcony on the second floor stood over looking the main floor. He sees a magnificent chandler glistening on the ceiling, the crystals catching the small light from the lantern. Trapper starts making his way into the house, his boots hitting tile, sending an echo through the large room. They make their way to the main living room, the large man making his way to the large fireplace in the middle. He works on setting it up, while Dwight stares at the large portrait of a man and son above it.

Once the fire was started, the man takes a seat in one of the large arm chairs near it, taking his mask off and setting it on a small table beside him. Dwight stares.

“You wanted to talk?” the gruffy man finally says.

“Ah.. y-yeah.” Dwight wasn’t sure what to do with himself, if he should take a seat next to the man, or stay where he was.

Thankfully, the Trapper points to the chair next to him, Dwight hurriedly taking the spot. His eyes wouldn’t leave the killers true face, having never seen it before. He looked… human.

“S’not nice to stare.” The killer says, eyes not leaving the fire. Dwight looks away fast, looking at his hands in his lap. Shit, did he make the guy uncomfortable?

“Sorry.” Dwight gets out. He wasn’t sure where to start, never thinking he’d ever have a chance like this before, so many questions entering and leaving his head. He hated when he was under pressure.

Looking over at the omega, the killer waited. Finally, Dwight thinks he knows where to start.

“H-how lo-ong have you b-been here?” He hoped he was loud enough for the killer to hear.

“Years.” Trapper replies. “Maybe decades. Centuries.” Standing up, he grabs a bottle of whiskey off the mantel and two shot glasses. He pours one for himself and offers the other to Dwight. Looking at the amber liquid, he thinks back to when his coworkers tried pranking him and left him in the woods. He declines the offer. Trapper shrugs, before shooting back his shot and pouring himself another. He sits back down with the bottle.

“And you?” He asks.

Dwight didn’t know he was going to be questioned too.

“I-… I’m not sure e-either…” Dwight thinks back to when he arrived in the fog, how scared he was and how many times he tried to escape. He hears the Trapper let out a little laugh at the irony. They both weren’t sure how long they’ve been there.

“B-b-before w-we go on any f-further, can I ask an int-timate… question?” Dwight is biting his nails, unsure of how the killer would react to the request.

The Trapper shrugs his shoulder, before taking another shot.

“Go ahead.”

Dwight pauses, he feels how this could be very personal. He didn’t even know the guy that well, yet here he was, in his house about to stick his head in his personal life.

“Wh-whats your s-second gender?”

Dwight is startled by the loud laugh that the killer let’s out, unsure of how to take the response. He watches as the killer’s face turns red from Dwight’s apparent humorous question.

“Thought it was quite obvious.” Trapper turns to Dwight. “Alpha.”

Dwight suddenly becomes aware of the scent filling the room. How’d he not noticed, it was all around him.

“Y’know, as an unbounded omega, you need to be more careful. Heard the spider bitch upstairs has been messing with ya guys.” He takes another shot from his drink, this time from the bottle. Feeling embarrassed, Dwight suddenly feels like the killers had known all along what has been happening to them. He felt angry, rage against the spider bitch. He stands up, grabbing the bottle from the killers hand before taking a long swig of it, almost choking on how strong the alcohol was. Coughing, Trapper watches the omega intently. Dwight has another question come to mind.

“What's your name?” he hands the bottle back the large man. Smirking, he looks at the omegas red cheeks.

“Evan.”

Chapter Text

Dwight woke up with the worst hangover he has ever had since entering the fog. Pulling the pillow he was laying on over his head, he blocked out what little light shone on his face, hoping to get reprieve from the pain. This is why he didn’t drink, he always hated how he felt afterwards.

It took Dwight longer than he’d like to admit, before he sat up, suddenly aware he wasn’t in his own bed. Slowly looking around the large room he was in, he wasn’t sure where he was. His memories of how he had possibly had gotten there came back.

The Trapper!

Tossing the blanket aside, Dwight gets up out of bed. His shoes were sitting neatly beside the bed, thankfully. Picking them up, he walks to the door, his socks giving him a more stealthy approach. He’s made it to a long hallway, looking both ways, he see a faint light down one of them. Deciding that he didn’t want to wonder into the dark, he walks towards it, making sure to walk along the wall so the floor doesn’t creak. Once closer, he finds an open door. He peaks inside, seeing a candle on a work bench. He spots a bear trap sitting on it, the thing completely dismantled.

“Finally awake, eh?” Dwight screams as he was picked up from behind.

“H-HOW ARE YOU S-SO QUIET?!” Dwight yells.

Laughing, Evan brings the omega into the room with him, setting him on a nearby chair. He turns towards his table, grabbing something before facing Dwight again. He’s holding the object behind his back.

“W-what’s that?” Dwight wasn’t sure what was happening. He had to assume whatever happened last night, was good, considering the alpha was excited.

“Jus what you’ve been asking. Now. Close yer eyes.” Evan is smirking, the excitement on his face plausible.

Hesitantly, Dwight does as asked. Why, he’s not sure, but he feels that he can trust the man, all things considered. His friends would probably hate him if they ever found out he was there, talking with one of the killers. Suddenly, a cold object was placed around his neck, he heard a locking sound.

“You can open em.”

Dwight opens his eyes, Evan was leaning against his table, arms crossed. He looked proud of himself. The omega reaches to his neck, feeling cold metal. A collar? Looking back up at the alpha, Dwight jumps hugging the man. Holy shit, this solves everything!

“Wha- how’d you..?!” Dwight was speechless.

“Do you really not remember?” Evan pulls Dwight off him, examining the fit of the collar. He was proud of his handy work. “Ya told me everything last night.”

Dwight felt embarrassed on how easily he blacked out, spilling the beans on survivor life at camp. How much did he tell him though? He didn’t know how he’d face the others, knowing he’d put their lives at risk. Yet, here was one of them, one who had found a solution to their troubles.

“Why?” He looks up at the alpha.

“Anything to get back at that spider bitch. Plus, you promised something in return, need I remind you?” Evan lifts Dwight by the waist, easily picking him up and throwing him over his shoulder.

“Wha-!” Dwight grabs onto one of the hooks protruding from the mans body, dodging the door frame. The alpha took them into the hallway, making their way back to the room Dwight was in earlier. He wasn’t sure what was happening, he really couldn’t do anything but listen to the man.

Entering the bedroom, Dwight was tossed onto the bed, grunting once he hit the mattress.

“You promised me yourself.” Trapper stands at the edge of the bed, staring at the omega splayed before him. Dwight was taken aback. Surely…?!

“W-what?! No!” Dwight pushes himself as far away from the alpha as he could the bed not being that large. The Trapper tilts his head, an unamused look on his face. Grabbing the omega’s ankle, he drags him back under him, crawling on top so Dwight doesn’t have anyway to escape.

“How else are we supposed to test it?” He growls out.

Dwight stares at the large man, frozen. Test it? Surely it wouldn’t break, it was made of metal.

“I-its metal.” Dwight manages to get out.

Evan huffs, before standing up. He grabs one of the hooks from his body, bending and breaking it off with ease. He then brings it to his mouth before biting it, his fangs prominent and large. The piece snaps.

Amazed, Dwight could only stare. These monsters were truly inhuman.

“I made that collar with one of my best traps. It should be stronger than hooks, but the only way ta test that theory, is ta actually put it to the test. We need to fuck.” Evan stands there.

Dwight feels his face burn up, the blatant wording coming from Evan made him feel embarrassed. They had to what?! Of course, Dwight knew that alphas displayed stronger strengths during mating, how else would they test that the collars work?! But Dwight has never slept with anyone before, the 25 year old was embarrassingly still a virgin. He was never considered an attractive omega in all his life, no one batted an eye in his direction. They talk to him once and decide his stuttering was too annoying, or the way he was so awkward annoyed them too. What if he does something stupid during sex, what if Evan is disgusted by his body, what if he smells bad, what if-

Evan unbuckles his overall straps, letting them fall freely. The man wasn’t wearing underwear, he kicked off the clothing and his boots. He starts to undo Dwight’s pants, the omega too shy to look. He covers his face, scared of what’s about to happen next. The alpha pulls off the slacks, then starts working on the buttoned shirt, tie completely pulled apart.

“Tell me if its too much, ok?” Evan says.

Dwight’s hands cover his face, but he knows. He needs to do this, so he can help his friends. The alpha pulls off Dwight’s shirt, the omega now only laying in his boxers and undershirt. He couldn’t bring himself to look at the other, he was ashamed of his body. He felt he wasn’t attractive enough to receive attention like this, he felt he didn’t deserve it.

“Dwight… look at me.” The alphas voice is soothing, calm. He waits patiently for the omega to respond, Dwight slowly lowering his hands. His face was burning, staring at the large body before him. The alpha was physically fit, his skin covered in scars and hooks. It was blackened with ash in places, cracks like fire drove across planes of flesh. Dwight wondering how much the Trapper had suffered in this place. The alpha’s face had a broken nose, and scar ran across his features. Dwight thought the man to be handsome, even in this state before him.

“O-ok.” Sitting up, he pulls off his undershirt, showing off his little poach. He has tried many years to work off the pudge, but failing fully. Even when he did deliveries riding his bike, the only thing that happened, was his ass had gotten bigger. When he started his office job, he didn’t have time to actually work out.

Evan leans down over Dwight, inhaling his neck. Dwight, tense at first, relaxes, letting his scent fill the air.

“My god, you smell amazing.” Evan inhales deeply. The compliment makes Dwight blush, his ears and chest turning red. Evan attacks Dwight’s collarbone, nipping and sucking the skin. The omega moans, he couldn’t help the little sounds escaping him. He was enjoying the attention, he heart pounding in his chest. Looking at the ceiling, all Dwight could do was hold onto the sheet around him, squirming with every touch his skin had received.

Marking the untouched skin before him, Evan was happy to see the omega blissed out. Bringing his face closer to the neck, he tests his fangs against the metal. He can sense the scent glad there, just out of reach. He feels the need to bite. Taking an experimental bite, it doesn’t budge, but he can feel the metal slightly indent. Sitting back, he reaches to the elastic waist band of the omega’s boxers. The best way to test if the collar can prevent unwanted bonding, is to try breaking it while in the throws of passion. Basically, do it when they’re having sex.

Smirking at the little omega, Evan is ready to devour.

Dwight’s boxers were slipped off with ease, he wasn’t sure of he was ready to be so exposed in front of the other, but he really didn’t have a choice. Right?

The omega was already leaking, the excitement plausible. Experimenting how tight the omega is, Evan slips in a finger. He was impressed at how easy it slipped in, he couldn’t help the twitch his cock made. Adding a second finger was pushing it, so the alpha took his time stretching, preparing Dwight. The smaller man mewed and moaned with every movement made from Evan’s fingers, he was already coming apart. A third entered, the alpha was able to find that precious spot that almost had Dwight over the edge.

By this point, the larger man’s member stood at full mass, the size almost monstrous. Almost 12 inches and thick. When Dwight had mistakenly looked down, his eyes landed on it.

“Umm, I-I think maybe we sh-should try an-other time.” Dwight tries turning and crawling away. I can’t take that! I’ll die!

“No turning back now, omega.” Evan grasps Dwight’s waist, his large hand almost touching when they wrap around him. He pulls the other back, dick sitting on top of the omega’s ass. Dwight could feel the heat and weight of it. Blushing, he tries again to crawl, but he was secured in place.

“Ya ready?” Evan places the head against the ring of muscles, they give slightly to the tip.

“WAIT!” Dwight tries again, his heart wasn’t ready! “I-I-I… I’m still a v-virgin.” He drops his head, ashamed.

Dwight could almost scream with how full he felt in a sudden moment. The breath knocked outta him, he collapse face first into the pillow, the alpha above him letting out a satisfied groan.

“I, hah, I knew it.” Pulling back, Evan starts fucking the tight hole slowly before building momentum. “Saved this tight hole jus for me, eh?”

Dwight couldn’t say anything, his brain felt like it had completely cut off, the only thing on his mind was how big the killers cock was.

“Fuck.” Evan slaps Dwight’s ass, the omega squeaking. “Your ass is nice. Can’t wait to fill up your cunt.” Evan grips Dwight’s hips, his grasp was hard, he didn’t mean to, but bruises were starting to form. He loved watching the plump arse jiggle every time he fucked the omega, his thick cock stretching the tight hole.

Dwight couldn’t stop himself from tensing every time Evan would hit his ass, the alpha’s thrusts speeding with every clench. The smaller man was left a moaning mess, his glasses slipping off. He managed to grab a pillow to stuff his face into, the thing becoming wet from his drool. The feeling of Evan’s dick was amazing.

Leaning down, Evan starts nibbling on the Dwight’s skin, his shoulders and the back of his neck below the collar. His body completely encompasses the smaller man, their size differences indisputable. He whispers sweet nothings into Dwight’s ears. He knew the omega was loving it. Getting close, Evan thinks it's time now to test how durable his work was.

“Ya ready? I’m close.”

Dwight nods his head. He couldn’t wait, he starts pushing his hips back into every thrust Evan gives him. He wanted it, needed it.

“PLEASE!” Dwight manages to get out. Evan grabs the mans dark hair, pulling his head aside while he bites the collar, his dick pulsing. He came hard, filling up the omega’s hole, his cum even leaking at the edges. Dwight almost screamed from how full he felt, an internal desire coming to life.

“Ffff-fuck.” Evan gets out.

Both were left there, a panting mess on the bed. Their sweaty bodies intertwined. Catching his breathe, Evan manages to pull away, to examine the damage on the collar. As he assumed, there was a nice indent to the thing, any more intense and it would have snapped.

“Evan~” Dwight moans out. “I d-don’t know what’s ha-happening.”

The room begins filling with the sweetest scent Evan hasn’t smelt since before coming to the fog. Wide eyed, he pulls away from the omega. Fuck.

Dwight, laying on the large bed, closes in on himself. His body began burning up, stomach cramps and shivers are the only thing he feels. His head becomes dizzy, his hole leaks not only from the alpha’s cum, but copious amounts of slick. He smells the alpha all over the bed, his nose can’t stop inhaling the scent. It was perfect, the mix of coal, earth, and wet grass. He’d burry his face in the blankets if he could.

Hungry eyes watched. Evan shouldn’t be here for this, he should leave. He needed to leave.

“Alpha… p-please.” Dwight reaches for Evan, he knows that the only way to stop the pain, is to be held by him. “I-it- AH… it’s hurts.”

Chapter Text

It had been what felt like a few weeks since the incident with Frank, Jeff seemed to be recovering well. He still had nightmares and panic attacks, but he now had Felix helping him through them. He was glad for the comfort the other gave him, although he felt bad because he had never actually told Felix why he experiences them. He didn’t feel comfortable with that yet, scared that the troubles would make the alpha run off. Jeff didn’t want to lose the one good thing he loved, not again.

~

Entering the snowy mining shaft, the place was new to Jeff, he hadn’t been to this one yet. It kind of reminded him of Ormond. Shivering, Jeff gets to work on the closest gen he could find. If Frank was there or not, he’d get through it.

Speak of the devil, and it shall appear.

Frank came for Jeff first, his anger evident in the way he stank. The omega didn’t know why he’d be so mad, maybe because he didn’t have control over him now like when he did outside of trial. His pheromones had no effect on Jeff, which he was thankful for. It made running the guy easier, his taunting more satisfying with every pallet stun, every loop he’d run the kid, and every time he’d manage to loose him. He was giddy, taking more risks to piss off the guy. He deserves it.

Once the last gen was completed, Jeff had ran to a door, 99 it so that his friends didn’t have to be pressured to leave. He waited around, when he felt his heartbeat pick up.

“WHAT THE FUCK, MAN.” Frank yelled.

Jeff scoffed. Why was he so scared of the guy, when he looked so pathetic?

“Sorry man, just how the game goes.” Jeff shrugs. Frank was standing far enough away that if he came any closer, Jeff could open the door and leave before the alpha could ever touch him. “Better luck next time.”

“Jeff, listen.” The smaller man begged. “I don’t know what happened, why are you so angry with me?”

Why? Was he playing dumb?

“You know exactly why.” Jeff points a finger at the man.

“No I don’t, please!” Frank pulls his mask off, he sported tears.

For some reason, Jeff felt a little bad. Maybe he really didn’t remember? They were drinking the night it happened.

“Please Jeff, I don’t know why you’re acting like this.” Frank takes a step closer.

“You really don't remember?” The omega feeling unsure of himself now.

“No, I don’t! I don't know why you're like this, all I've been is nice to you!”

Getting closer, Frank is now in Jeff’s personal space. The omega just stares into his eyes, trying his best to read them.

“Please, tell me babe?” Frank grabs one of Jeff’s hands, the other cupping the omega’s face. Jeff admits, the scent coming from Frank reminds him of when they were teenagers in love. Hell, the kid looked at him the same way all those years ago.

“You-…” Jeff’s eyebrows furrowed. “You raped me.”

He almost couldn’t get the word out, he also couldn’t stop the tears from falling then, thinking back to how powerless he was, no matter how hard he tried, he wasn’t able to do a damn thing.

“What?” Frank looked hurt. “No… I couldn’t have! I wouldn’t do something like that! I’d never hurt you!”

Jeff didn’t know what to do, he wasn’t sure how to handle this situation.

“I don’t-“

“Please, you have to believe me!” The alpha gets on his knees, holding on Jeff’s hand still. “Please, please, please! I’m sorry, I’ll do anything! I’ll let you go! I’ll never go after you in trials ever again! Just don’t leave me! Come see me at the lodge!”

Staring at the man on the ground, Jeff really didn’t know what to think. Maybe he was being a bit unfair, especially during the matches. They never really talked about what happened.

While on the ground, Frank realizes something. Standing up he leans in close the the omega, inhaling his neck. Jeff froze up, he wasn’t sure how to react, his body didn’t know of he should be scared. The alpha gets a good scent of the omega’s shirt, he recognizes a certain smell.

“Jeff… why do you smell of another alpha?” Frank asks as cold and frighteningly calm.

He must be smelling Felix. Jeff felt panic fill his body, he wasn’t sure why he was scared, but he felt like he did something bad.

“Did you…” backing up the alpha looked angry again. “Did you cheat on me??”

Jeff didn’t know how to reply that, they weren’t dating anymore, they never talked about what they were since finding each other again.

“So, you get to be mad at me for no reason, and you cheat on me? Fucking WHORE!” Frank gets in Jeff’s face, scaring him. Panicking, the omega apologizes, he was frightened of the alpha’s anger. He really didn’t want to make him feel this way. Jeffery didn’t realize he was crying, guilt racking his heart.

Backing up, Frank puts his mask back on. Seeing the omega cry, he turned away, leaving him. With that, Jeff picks himself up, pulled the lever and left. He ran out, still crying. His heart hurt, he wasn’t sure what that reaction from Frank was, but he felt he had confronted him with the truth, even though it brought what had happened to reality. He didn’t expect the reaction from the alpha, hoping things would be clear now, but he felt he made things worse, and it was his fault.

 Once he arrived to the survivors woods, he turned and went to the little pond for space, where he spent hours crying, trying his best to comfort himself. His heart was broken the moment Frank betrayed his trust, he grieved his former lover, his teenage years spent with him. The memories he had thought he’d cherish forever shattered. He really didn’t know what to feel towards the alpha anymore. When he thought coming into the fog was the worst thing, he had never thought the person he’d see in it would shatter his heart. The memories that were once pure turned tainted.

~

Felix had found Jeff by the pond, he was holding his coat in his lap, hugging it. Walking up to him, he could sense the distress and sadness. He wasn’t sure if the omega would be offended in his space being invaded, but he didn’t want to turn back now. Sitting beside him, he didn’t say anything. He wrapped his arms around Jeff, hoping to bring at least some comfort. Jeff, who was in a catatonic state, finally started releasing whatever tears were left still inside, trapped behind thoughts and questions. The alpha would let the man cry, he would make sure that he’d be there to pick up whatever pieces for the man he loved.

~

Walking in the run down chateau, Frank kicks the first thing he sees, which so happened to be Joey’s favourite chair.

“Hey…that’s my-“

“What the FUCK!” Frank yells, throwing an empty beer bottle across the room, the thing exploding on impact against a wall.

“Stupid ass bitch thinks he can just do whatever?!”

Joey jumps behind the bar with Julie, while Susie stays in her spot, leaning her head against the bar top while watching Frank throw his little tantrum.

“RRAHH!”

This time, the alpha attacks the couch with his knife, stabbing the thing multiple times. Julie watches, cleaning one of the mugs because she knows he’s gonna want a drink.

“What the fuck happened this time?” Julie asks, annoyed.

Frank is still going at it with the poor piece of furniture, the thing getting ripped to shreds. Once he’s satisfied with how deformed the thing is, he gets up and walks towards the bar, beer already neatly set on the counter. Frank chugs the cool drink, tossing his blade onto the countertop.

“Jeff… he betrayed me!” Frank’s face is red.

The three were surprised, not thinking the omega to be the type that’d fuck you over. They all look at Frank.

“What’d you do?” Susie asks.

“Nothing! He just- I guess he decided he didn’t want to be with me.” Frank says, defensively. “Apparently I’m not good enough for him now, he’s been off sleeping with others behind my back.”

They all look at each other again.

“Frank. What’d you do?” Julie looks him straight into the eyes.

Frank, knowing his friends knew something was up, doubles down on his anger. He tries thinking of something.

“I don’t know! I didn’t do anything to him, he just decided he hates me!” The alpha lies. “Maybe it’s because we’re killers.”

Susie lifts her head, concern on her face.

“He’d never do that.” She says, worried. “Right?”

Looking at Julie and Joey, they both shrug. It was a possibility, since he was a survivor and they were killers. Maybe he feigned friendly because he was vulnerable? Then he surely wouldn’t walk into their den if he felt that way. Julie shrugs, Joey stands there thinking.

“Ugh, doesn’t matter.” Frank waves his hand, turning away. “I’m gonna head upstairs. If he ever shows up again, let me know.”

The three watch as Frank ascends the stairs.

“Well I’m not cleaning the mess.” Julie leaves too, out the front door.

“Not it!” both Susie and Joey say, although Joey was slower.

“Dangit.”

Susie giggles, watching her friend grab the broom.

“Do you really think Jeff would do something like that?” Susie asks her friend.

“Do what? Cheat? Or talk smack?” Joey lifts his chair, putting it back into position. He dusts it off, grabbing the decoration pillow that had sat on it earlier.

“Cheat.”

“I don’t know. He’s a different person now. We haven’t seen the guy since he was a teen, and now here he is, practically an old man.” Joey starts sweeping the couch fluff into a pile before dumping the filling into the fire. The couch would fix itself someday, so they didn’t have to worry about losing a large piece of furniture like that. He was just glad Frank hadn’t gone for his chair instead, he’d have no where to sit his ass. Why does he always break everyone else’s things?

“Mm… maybe. I just thought that he was still the same. It looked like it to me.” Susie gets up.

Joey sits in his chair, watching the garbage burn in the pit. Susie sits on his lap, making herself comfortable.

“Hey, how’s it going with that one girl, by the way?” Joey asks nonchalantly. He was use to the girl doing things like this, she always looked for human touch to comfort her. He knew it didn’t mean anything, he was just happy to be there to comfort the other, since it was all they had. Each other.

“She’s playing hard to get. She’s so pretty though, you should see her cute mini skirt fit, the thigh high platforms really fit her. I wish I looked that cute.” Susie says, a smile on her face. She found a new hyperfixation, the witches friend. Susie really wanted to be Sable’s friend, she’d always play favorites during trials with her, saving her for last so she could give her hatch or let her leave through a gate.

Joey knew the look in the girls eyes, the smile she had on was love. He felt bad for the girl on the receiving end of Susie's love, she had a way to over do it.

“Sure thing, Sues.”

Chapter Text

Claudette sat on the veranda staring into the corn field, she rocked herself on an old rocking chair, a shawl wrapped around her. It’s smelt of her alpha, who was currently out on a hunt. She hasn’t been back at camp for a bit, felt too guilty. The woman was surprised she hasn’t been called into a trial either. Maybe the Entity was happy they were together? She really didn’t know, but enjoyed the peace for however long it’d last. Max was kind, he was always gentle with her, afraid she’d break if he touched her. Watching the large alpha hesitate touching her kind of made her smile. He’d be following her around, bring her things, and watch her from nearby. She enjoyed the quiet company, especially when she’s gardening. He had shown her an old greenhouse a little ways from the house which she was excited for. Here, she’d be able to grow plants to help her friends.

When it was time to sleep, he’d offer her the bed, bringing an old mattress from somewhere in the house into their shared room were they’d sleep next to each other in peace. He never tried any advances, the poor creature too shy and unsure of himself. For that, she was also grateful. The only thing he’d ask for, was to scent her. They’d spend close to an hour snuggled in bed, spooning so he could get a good angle. She’d let him, being held while resting was nice. For this, she’d also feel guilty.

Looking out into the corn, Claudette missed her friends, especially Meg. She had a strong feeling the omega was worried sick, how soon would she come around looking for her? The woman had made up her mind to head back, she would wait for her mate to get back before leaving, less he’d be heartbroken again. Seeing a figure hurriedly move through the corn, the girl stood, trying her best to see who it was. She wasn’t sure if other killers would be wondering in places like this, it worried her, but she knew she’d be safe in the house. There were many hiding places the girl had found while on her own, if she needed.

Her alpha appeared, waving happily once seeing his omega. Waving back, Claudette makes her way to him, working up the courage to tell him her plans. Hugging his little mate, he made what sounded like chirping sounds of excitement, making the girl giggle.

“Come, Max. Let’s go inside.” Claudette holds his hand, bringing him in. Sometimes she was grossed out from his features, but had learnt looking past them, she also had learnt his terrible, saddening past. She felt remorse for him, knowing he had never asked to born the way he was, not to mention the abuse.

Claudette brought him upstairs to their bed, crawling underneath the blankets. He held her, happy to be next to the girl. He’d smell her hair, he just couldn’t get enough of the sweet scent the girl had, it made him really happy and calm.

After letting her alpha settle, she knows it’s time to break the news to him.

“Max.” Claudette pushes her face into his chest, trying to calm her heart.

Max looked down at his mate, waiting for her to continue.

“I… I need to go back. To the survivors camp.”

Tilting his head, he didn’t understand. He thought she was happy here. Why’d she go if they were happy?

“No…” Max didn’t want to let her go.

Looking up, she knew he’d reject her proposal, but she prepared for this.

“I’m sorry Max, but I have to go. My friends need me.”

Max shakes his head, holding onto her harder. They stay there like that for a bit.

“Max, its ok. I’ll be back.”

He doesn’t want her to go. She was his, he’d take care of them. He was a good boy like that, he’d provide anything she’d want, as long as she’d stay.

“I know you don’t want this, but I do. I miss my friends and I’m sure they miss me.” Claudette couldn’t hold back the tears thinking about them.

Looking at his omega, Max now feels sad too. He made her cry. Getting up, he sits on the floor. He was angry, but he’d never show her, he was scared he'd hurt her like he did his parents. If she’d just listen to him, she’d never have to go back out into the fog to be killed.

“I’m sorry Max. I wanted to make sure you knew before I left.” Claudette crawls out of the bed too, wrapping her arms around his shoulders while burying her face into his back. She’d comfort the alpha with her scent, soothe his worries. “You are my strong alpha, you take good care of me. I need to go back, I feel if I don’t, something bad could happen.”

Feeling the sadness his omega felt, he knew he couldn’t keep up with his pouting. Sighing, he turns around to her, hugging her tight. He’d let her go, but only on one condition.

“You… come… back.” He manages to get out.

“Yes, I’ll come back.” Claudette replies. Looking into his eyes, she could see the torment of having to let her go.

He nods his head yes before taking one last inhale of her scent. She hugs him hard, knowing how hard it was for him to do this, but it’d be fir the best. Once both were satisfied, they get up. Claudette already packed her herbs, the backpack she forgot last time coming in handy. Max walks her to the edge of his property before the fog, letting her go. She kisses him on the cheek as a thank you before disappearing into the mist.

She’ll be back. She promised.

~

Dwight awoke in a trial dazed and confused. He had spent so long in heat, he barely remembers what had happened. Getting up, he looks around, instantly recognizing the giant wrecked spaceship in the middle. Nostromo.

What the- how’d I get here?

Rubbing his face trying to clear out the fog on his brain, Dwight had to get in the game, lest he’d cost himself his life. Running around, he found a generator near a smaller ship, working on the thing as quick as he could. He didn't know who else was there with him, but he sure as hell make sure the trial would pass as fast as possible. He had gotten about 30% done before the thing blew up in his face, the Entity covering it. He was exposed! Looking around quick he knew what he was looking for, once he had seen the stark white mask, he tried turning to run a different direction. He spent too much time standing there, he was caught instantly.

“Hey Dwighty. Miss ya.” The killer says teasingly as he picks up the survivor and tossing him on a hook.

Dwight watches the guy leave, he takes this time to look around. He could kind of make out the silhouettes of certain people, but sometimes it was hard because they’d be wearing different outfits. He see Nicholas, Adam, and who he thinks is Quentin. Watching them run over to him, he hoped he wasn’t being camped. Sometimes Ghostface would sit just along the edges of where he hooks people to catch another victim easily. Nick picked him off the hook and worked on patching the omega up. Sometimes Dwight would get flustered seeing the celebrity, not sure how to act properly around him. He'd usually say one worded responses and leave the guy alone, which he does just that. Leaving Nick, he runs back to his gen, which has completely decreased. Dwight figured pop or pain res. Getting back to work, the man is left alone to complete it. He runs off to help his friends and try to distract the killer while in the process. It was actually Steve Harrington he had mistaken for Quentin, the kid having a habit of tossing himself in front of the killer.

The rest of the trial, they did pretty well, although they did 3 gen themselves, which ended up making them loose Steve and Nick. Dwight felt bad, he was on his last hook, working on the last gen injured while Adam ran the killer. Luckily he had Resilience He hoped they’d stay away, the omega’s hand trembling from nerves as he completes the machine, running to the closest door. Before he could reach it though, Ghostface pops out from around the corner. What happened to Adam?

Running back the way he came, he found a pallet still sitting against a wall, unused. He’d try his luck running the guy here, hopefully it’d give Adam enough time to escaped at least.

“Dwight, c’mon~.” The guy tries bargaining, running back and forth between the objects between them, hoping the omega would drop the pallet so he could break it. Or slip up and the killer would get an easy hit.

“You know how this ends.”

“W-with a p-pallet in yo face!” Dwight says, slamming the thing. He does just as he says, the killer sighing loudly. “Sorry.”

The omega felt bad, usually he wasn’t this spontaneous. He felt mean. Why do I feel bad? Thinking back to when he did the same thing to Evan, Dwight cringes. It did look like it hurt. Looking back, the survivor realizes the killer was hot on his tail, a slash of their knife missing him.

“AUH-“ Dwight dodges the blade, the sound of it swiping by and hitting a nearby rock startled the man at how close he was to being downed. Dwight jumps over a window, again dodging another hit from the guy. The adrenaline Dwight felt in the chase ended up with its draw backs. His body was still sore from his heat, he ended up cramping his abdomen.

“SHIT.” Dwight falls face first, curling up into himself as he holds his stomach.

“WHAT THE-“ Ghostface ends up tripping over the guy, landing on top of him. Dwight , squished, grunted as the man fell on him.

The killer, confused, looks at the nerdy guy, wondering what the hell just happened. Upon closer examination, he realizes he smells omega, one who was just at the end of their heat.

Dwight groans, the pain from his muscle cramp and the damage he took from being landed on doing a number on him. Why me?

Leaning in, Ghostie takes a deep inhale of the delicious smell, making sure to get in Dwights space as much as possible.

“Didn’t take ya for using dirty tactics. “ The man says, his voice deep.

It sent shivers down Dwight’s body, excitement suddenly replacing pain. No, what the fuck? Whyyyyy!!

“F-fuck y-you.” The omega manages to get out before the man above him bites his neck. “Aaah~!”

He didn’t break skin, he only wanted to tease the guy. He was such an easy looking target, might as well take his shot.

“That’s for the pallet in my face.” He nibbles his scent gland, getting a nice moan from the man. “This is for the mean things you said.”

Dwight didn’t know what was happening, he didn’t do anything to get this reaction from the killer!

Alpha’s are weak. Dwight tries turning around, wanting to see the man. Looking at the man, he takes in his green eyes and unshaven face. His mask sat on his head, he licked his lips taking in the omega before him. So easily manipulated.

“G-Ghostf-.”

The killer grabs his face, squishing Dwight’s cheeks.

“… Jed.”

Looking confused, Dwight had never took the guy to be the name calling type so fast. Nodding his head, Jed let’s go of his face.

“J-Jed~… get off me.” The omega deadpanned. As much as how exciting this was, Dwight wasn’t just gonna sleep with killers now.

“Wait, what.” The guy looked surprised.

Dwight scuffs.

“Get off… p-please, you’re heavy.” Dwight pushes Jed’s face aside. Danny sits down, crossed legged looking at the survivor. Dwight sits up, but can’t bring himself to stand fully, his stomach still cramping. Then he feels slick start to soak his underwear. Great.

“I don’t get it. You still smell of heat, but you don’t want to do anything?” The killer props his head against his palm, supported by his knee.

“N-not really into you…” Dwight gets up before closing into himself. He hated cramps.

“Really? My charming looks ain’t good enough for ya~.”

“Sh-shit…. Please, can we not do th-this now?”

Ghostface watches the omega lean over, trying to breath through the pain his was feeling. He could smell the sweet slick, but he didn’t make a move less the omega get mad again. Besides, the guys smelt of another alpha anyway. Sighing, he stands up and starts walking away.

“Whatever~. I’ll let you go this time, cause I’m such a nice guy.” Jed puts his mask back on, turning to face Dwight before he disappears into the fog. “I’ll get ya next time.”

Dwight watches, before making an attempt to stand up. He starts making his way to a door, hoping to find Adam. He sees the three red lights on the switch and his friends coming out of hiding from behind a large rock nearby.

“There you are! I was worried you wouldn’t make it!” Adam grabs one of Dwight’s arm, helping him through the doors. They make it out safely.

~

Back at camp, Dwight makes his way to his designated cabin, wanting nothing more than to crawl into his bed and sleep for a week. Jake greets him, Meg gives him a hug, and Claudette smiles at him, her hands busy setting up medical supplies. It was like things were kind of back to normal, they were all together again. The omega wraps himself in his blanket and falls asleep fast.

Evan.

He wanted to see him again.

Chapter Text

Claudette was happy to be back at camp, she was lovingly greeted by her fellow omega’s when she entered the cabin. They worked hard on renovations, the place having bunk beds now, instead of their regular ones. Her and Meg still shared a bed, both cuddled closer, but still enjoying each other. Meg didn’t like the scent of the alpha, making sure to scent the girl every time she’d come back. Claudette would get to work on making medical supplies, filling med kits. Recently, she found out Quentin was great at getting these items, the boy helping in retrieving items from trials. She notice the boy always had a tail, smirking at seeing the older alpha protective of the teen. She knew David wasn’t the type to prey on younger ones, especially omega’s, so she wasn’t worried too much; she hoped they just didn’t pass the line between each other.

Working at her desk, she feels arms wrap themselves around her, the comforting scent of Meg draped over her. She feels the other purr, their trance broken when they hear Dwight wake up. He hadn’t said anything about his disappearance, only crawling into his bed

“Dwight, you’re finally awake” Both girls get up, walking to the timid omega.

“Y-yeah, but I have to t-tell you guys somet-thing!” Dwight seemed excited, especially for having just woken up. “I think I found a way to stop the unwanted bonding!”

Both the woman look at each other, unsure if they heard that right.

“What do you mean?” Jake pops out from his ledge on his bunk.

Claudette wasn’t even aware he was up there.

“W-well, first you guys have to p-promise not to get m-mad… please.” Dwight fidgets.

Claudette and Meg looks at each other, before nodding, agreeing. Jake shrugs. Dwight takes that as him agreeing too.

“S-so… I was with th-the… Tr-Trapper.” Dwight couldn’t bring himself to look his friends in their eyes, instead looking at something on the floor.

“What?! Are you ok?” Meg quickly walks towards the man, checking him over. She turns his head, most likely looking for any signs of a bond.

“I’m fine, he actually w-wanted to h-help.” Dwight let’s the other examine him, looking up at Jake to see his reaction. Park jumps down from his perch, coming closer to look over him himself. Jake let’s out a sigh of relief once he realizes the other wasn’t attached to the killer alpha.

Once the omega’s settled down, they listen intently to Dwight’s story.

“E-Evan helped-“

“Evan? Who..?” Claudette asks, looking at Jake and Meg to see if they knew who that was.

“Oh, uh, th-that’s the Trapper’s real n-name.”

Claudette raises her eyebrows, Meg frowns, and Jake is expressionless.

“A-anyway, Evan and I t-talked, it seems he doesn’t like th-the Entity either. He made a c-collar u-using one of his traps!” Dwight is excited.

“Collar?” This time, Jake talks. “Isn’t that very… dehumanizing.”

“W-well, since we don’t have access to suppressants, I-I think this my be our b-best bet.”

“Best bet? This is game changer!” Meg is excited, standing. She holds onto Claudette’s hand for reassurance.

“So, how do we get these collars?” Claudette looks over at Dwight smiling.

“Uh… I’m not sure…” Dwight rubs the back of his neck.

“What? What happened to the collar the Trapper made?” Claudette asks.

“W-Well, uh.. I th-think it… broke.”

“Broke?” Jake asks.

“How’d it break?” Meg leans in to try and see Dwight’s face, which was starting to turn red.

“Apparently the alpha’s, the killer o-ones, have brutal strength. They c-can e-easliy break them.” Dwight begins fidgeting again.

Jake throws his hands in the air, annoyed, Meg visibly slumps while Claudette tries to comfort her.

“B-But! He’s working on newer, b-better ones.”

Every one looks at him, unsure of they could believe what he’s saying.

“How do you know he’s only saying this?” Jake questions.

“W-well, because…” Dwight fights whether he should tell them, but thinks better than to hide things from his friends. “W-we… slept together. He pr-promised to make them in exchange f-for… my body.”

Dwight could feel his ears burn from embarrassment. The room is silent, no one is sure what to say. Jake is the first to move, walking out the door, Claudette tries to stop him, but he pushes his way out. Meg stands, staring at Dwight, who seems scared now that his best friend just walked out.

“You willingly slept with a killer?!” Meg is angry. “Those monsters that kill us everyday?!”

“Wait, Meg!” Claudette rushes over to the red head, doing her best to hold her back, but she wasn’t fast enough. Meg managed to get a punch in, sending Dwight to the floor. He made no move to get up, taking whatever he felt he deserved for doing something like what he did. Sleep with the enemy. He betrayed his friends.

He didn’t care, letting the killer have his body in exchange to have his friends safe was a small price to pay.

Claudette helps Dwight up, checking where Meg had hit. His lip was split, she goes to grab a salve from one of the med kits, applying it gently. Meg is steaming, sitting on the bed with her arms crossed. The tiny botanist finished up, placing the item in Dwight’s hand before sitting next to the redhead.

“I know you’re mad, but Dwight may have found a solution for us. I’m sure he only has good intentions, even if he’s… conoodling with a killer.” Claudette tries to calm Meg, gently turning her head to look into her eyes. Meg looks like she still wants to be mad, but seeing how cute Claudette looked, she calms down.

“Conoodling?” Meg asks, amusingly.

Claud smiles, giving Meg a nudge before leaning in for a kiss.

“Yes, conoodling.” Claudette says, smiling. “Now let’s her him out.”

They both turn towards Dwight, who had taken a seat at the desk Claudette was working at a moment ago. He wished he had an ice pack, his cheeks felt like it was burning. He tells them about how Evan was currently working on getting better supplies for the collar, something that’ll hold up against alpha’s. He let them know that he’d go to help the guy, to make sure there’d be enough for everyone in camp. The woman agree to not tell others in camp, less they’d start a man hunt against Dwight. It’d be their secret until the collars were ready.

Jake Park listens from one of the open windows, he leaves when nothing more about the collars come up, walking into the woods. He needed to clear his head, his neck itched and the uncomfortable pull of his alpha was irritating him more and more.

Fucking stupid alpha. Why was he so needy?

~

The crunch of snow under Jeff’s steps and the wind howling were the only sounds invading the omega’s ears. He was panicking, his heat came back in full bloom. It fucking sucked cause he was currently in trial. He made his way to a corner, hiding behind a wall, hoping his scent wouldn’t be caught. He made sure to stay downwind, less an unwanted alpha came. Jeff knew who was in trial with him, he really only cared for Felix. Once this was over, he’d spend his free time with him.

The Entity loved the suffering her little playthings would go through.

Chapter Text

Jeff was shoved onto his knees, Felix downed in front of him. He tried grabbing the hand gripping his hair, but it was useless, the other too strong.

“Let him go!” Felix spits out.

The killer laughs, pulling Jeffery’s head back to look him in the face.

“This the one you’ve been cheating on me with? Really? He can’t even save you or your friends.” Frank shoves him onto the ground next to the downed alpha, the omega grunting. Jeff reaches out for the German, grabbing his hand as he tries not to panic.

“I’ll show you that what you need is a better alpha than that.” Frank crouches next to the two. “I’m gonna make sure he can’t have you.”

Jeff’s eyes widen at the insinuation.

“No, please!” He tries to get away, but Frank grabs him by the coat collar and drags him away. “Auhg!”

“LEAVE HIM!” Felix yells, his face red. He tries to crawl closer, his omega having tears in his eyes. He can smell the fear the omega was emitting, his inner alpha wanting nothing more than to protect him, he hated not being able to do anything.

Frank drags Jeff back, leaning down so only he would hear what the alpha was going to say.

“I’m gonna take you in front of your new man, I’ll make sure no one else can take you from me, so we’ll be happy together, ok? I promise I’ll be gentle babe.” The alpha whispers in Jeff’s ear.

“NO!” Felix is screaming this time. "Don't hurt him, please! Don't do this!"

Jeff tries fighting back, but Frank holds him down, the killer much stronger than the survivor by leagues.

“Frank, please.” Jeffery tries once more, but his words fall on deaf ears.

The omega couldn’t move much, his heat making him unable to resist. Whatever fight he had in him was used up, the only thing he felt now was the naging feeling to be fucked, his hormones begging for the alpha on him to take him.

“Don’t worry babe, we’ll put on a little show. You'll know whats good for you after we're done.” Frank exposes the omega, slick leaking in copious amounts onto the cold floor of the building. “Gorgeous.”

Felix only growls, the air filling with Jeff’s arousal. He hears him whine, trying his best to see what was happening what with Frank in the way. Fight back, bärchen!

Frank unzips his pants, pulling himself out before lining himself up with Jeff's leaking hole. He slams in easily, maybe a little too hard because the intrusion makes the omega scream/cry. Looking down, he could see there was blood. This makes Frank chuckle, seeing the one who had betrayed him hurt made him happy. He begins fucking the omega hard and fast, looking only for his pleasure.

“Fucking-… tight.” Frank stares down at the omega, who was crying. “Make you mine. No one will want you after I’m done. No one will love you like I do. You’ll be nothing more than a used omega, my omega."

Jeff groans from being pounded, his arousal apparent, he was in pain, he really didn't want this alpha on him. His eyes look over to Felix, who looked like he was about to pass out at any moment. I'm sorry. He eyes become blurry from tears. I'm sorry I'm not strong enough.

The omega couldn’t stop the orgasm that suddenly rushed through his body, his cry loud. Frank doesn’t stop, he only chuckles at the defeated look on the omega’s face, fucking him harder. He watches at Jeff’s cute belly jiggles with every thrust, his nipples perk. Reaching down, he pinches and plays with the omega’s breast, even when the other tries pushing the hand away.

“Stop-“

Frank grabs Jeff’s neck, tightening around his throat.

“Don’t fucking talk back.” The alpha growls. He watches as Jeff’s face slowly starts to turn purple, letting go when the omega’s eyes start to roll back. Pulling out, he flips the omega, lifting his hips high before going back in. His thrusts were relentless, reaching down to pull Jeff’s long hair, his head falling back making the omega loud. He loved hearing the sounds, he loved the smell coming from the omega, and he’s gonna love what was about to come next.

Jeffery could feel the knot trying to push in, his hips pushing back at the same time. Need it, need it! He plays a mantra in his head, biting his tongue so ge doesnt say anything out loud, he'drather kill himself than let thealpha know he was feeling good. He didn’t want to give Frank the satisfaction of knowing how good he was actually feeling, he bit his tongue.

Frank gives it one last push, leaning down and biting hard. Jeffery screams, the pain and pleasure mixing together almost makes him black out. He can feel it. The bond. He cries loudly, looking over to Felix who had bled out on the cold ground. He didn’t want this, he only wanted Felix. His chest hurts, the pain of what has happened hurts, his body shakes, his head hurts.

“Looks like our performance really killed it.” Frank stares at Felix’s dead body, scoffing. “Don’t worry. Show must go on, baby cakes. Gotta make sure that bond really sticks this time.”

The omega only cries out, not able to move. He lays on the ground, taking whatever Frank did to him. The omega hated how his body betrayed him, how everything about Frank made the omega in him purr. Not soon enough, Jeff ends up blacking out.

~

“Stop it!” Jake swats at his alpha’s hand. The big oof wouldn’t keep his hands off the omega. This is why I stayed away, he’s like a big kid.

Jake caved in on seeing his mate, he couldn’t stop his instinct of needing him nearby. He was sat in the large mans lap, the alpha wrapped his arms around Jake, making sure he couldn’t leave yet. They were inside one of the houses on Lampkin Lane on one of the couches in the living room, it was comfy, big enough for the two. Although there was plenty of space, the alpha had to have the omega in his lap.

Just for a bit, then I’ll leave. Jake snuggles into the larger man’s chest, purring.

Chapter Text

Dwight had spent a long time at Evan’s mansion, both trying to figure out the best material to use for the collars; so far, everything they used didn't pass the second test. Evan was hustling within the killer realms, asking around for material, but not actually giving a reason for said item. He had gathered metals from the Wraith, the Pig, Deathslinger, Blight, and the Skull Merchant. Evan was definitely charismatic, Dwight would give him that. The alpha did mention he had to give up a lot of valuable items, but having the omega waiting at his home made up for it. So he says.

Dwight felt safe with the Trapper, he knew the alpha wouldn’t do anything to harm the omega. During Dwight’s heat, Evan even made sure the omega was safe from an unwanted bonding; the killer had made a muzzle that he had worn throughout. It’d be easier if the killer alpha’s wore muzzle, but Dwight highly doubt they’d agree to them.

“What’s with the look?” Evan asks.

“Wh-what look?” Dwight sits up straight. He’s next to the alpha, watching the large man tinker with the pieces of metal.

“You’re making a face.” Evan chuckles a little, the omega’s scrunch up nose looking cute.

“No I’m not.” Dwight finally relaxes his face, fixing his glasses. “H-how’s the c-collar c-coming along?"

Evan gives a half smile, happy the omega was interested in his work. The alpha was use to working on delicate things, his hands skillful. Lifting up the collar, he presents it to his omega.

“’ere. I think this may be my best work yet.”

Dwight examines the piece, the metal soft, edges smoothed, and the buckle didn’t seem easy to open.

“Guess we g-gotta have another g-go, huh?” Dwight can feel his ears burn, he wiggled his toes thinking about what’s coming next.

Evan props his head on his palm, looking at the guy. He found it cute that the omega still felt shy about intimacy, it made Evan want to poke fun at him. Than came an unpleasant pull, ruining his mood instantly.

“It’ll have to be when I get back.” Evan stands, grabbing traps and his cleaver. He leans down to kiss Dwight on the head. “Sorry love, I’ll make it up to you.”

Dwight pouts, upset that their time is being cut short. He sits in his chair, hoping Evan will be quick. Wait, no!

“Wait!” The omega leaps for the man leaving the room. “C-could you please not h-hurt my friends?”

Evan had his mask on, he looks down at the survivor. He nods before leaving.

~

The trial did pass by quick, the survivors confused, they even got the courage to walk up to the killer. He made no move nor talked when they would poke and prod him. Soon after they’d leave.

~

Evan tried walking into his home, when suddenly he was violently grabbed by the Entity’s tendrils. He was brought down when one stabbed his calf, another going for his thigh. He was stuck in place as he heard her whispers. She was not pleased, a warning if he’d continue. Evan knew of the dangers if she wasn’t happy, yet he did it to make his omega happy, he wanted his omega happy. She released him, his wounds hurt, but he didn’t really care. What she had done to him for years, to control him, he found what little pride he had at holding on so long. She hated how defiant her favorite pet was, but loved how efficient Evan worked.

Dwight had found the alpha sitting outside by the front door, he was surrounded by a pool of blood. The omega ran to him, helping him inside, although it was a bit hard cause the guy weighted a ton. They managed to get inside, albeit the entrance, but Dwight makes it work. He asks were the medical supplies are and low and behold, the guy didn’t have any. Dwight makes quick work of tearing his shirt apart and grabbing the alcohol from on top the fireplace, doing his best to clean up Evan’s wounds.

Once the alpha was patched up, Dwight sat next to him, trying to understand why the alpha was injured so badly. Evan made sure to let the omega know that it wasn’t his fault, he let him know of the Entity not being happy about letting the survivors go. He also let him know how the goddess was the one who had tortured the man, the reason why he was deformed as he was. Dwight had felt bad for the alpha, staying by his side as he recovered.

~

Jeffery Johanson hadn’t left his tent since coming back from the trial with the Legion. He wouldn’t let anyone enter, not even Felix. He’d only leave when he was called into trial, working fast and quick to get out, then back to his hiding place. People were concerned, but no one really bothered the guy, he was pretty proficient during trials, they saw no reason to bother him. This irked Kate, her best friend was basically a shell of himself. She had to do something.

Kate walked up to Jeff’s tent, knocking on the post and waiting. When no answer came, she knocked again, louder.

“Come on, Sug. Don’t leave a lady hanging.”

Nothing.

“I’m coming in.” Kate was a bit annoyed that she was ignored, but it wasn’t gonna stop her from making sure her friend was ok.

Pushing the flap aside, she pokes her head in. The place was a mess, the tent smelt of grief, an omega in distress. It pulled at Kate’s heart to see her friend who was curled up in bed so broken. Sitting beside him, she tries coaxing Jeff to talk with her, rubbing his back and gently talking with him. She even grabbed his brush and did his hair. Kate sang songs she’d remember and some of her own. This got Jeff to roll over to finally face her, her voice was comforting. His eyes were a bit puffy, his nose red.

Jeffery was glad she was there, he felt comfort in her. He listened to her songs, even if they were country ones, her voice was beautiful. He bet she would have made it big in the real world.

“Thank you Kate.” the man says. He sits up and gives her a hug. He was glad that she was there, even though he had pushed everyone away, she still made sure he knew that she would be there.

He finally opens up to her. He tells her everything, things that even made the beta cry. She held onto his hand as he spoke, listening. Kate would stay with him till he passed out from the emotional overhaul, only then would she leave her friend.

Kate had found Felix where her friend had told her he would be. She talked with him, letting him know the omega needed him, now more than ever. The poor guy looked like he hadn’t slept in so long, his worry visible on his face. He practically ran when Kate had told him to go see the omega. He was scared Jeff didn’t want to see him any more, that having an alpha near might scare him. He stayed away when the omega only hid in his tent, not talking with anyone for such a long time.

Felix arrived at Jeffery’s tent, asking to come in. At first, it was silent, then came a small voice letting him know it was ok. When Felix was faced with the omega, he broke down, seeing the one person he had fallen in love with since coming to the Entity’s realm look so fragile and broken. Jeff was sitting on his bed, his hair a mess, eyes tired, and he was still wearing his pajamas. Felix was on his knees, hands holding Jeff’s as he cried in his lap, asking the omega to forgive him. He held onto the omega, he felt guilt over not protecting him, not being able to stop the assault, and not being here to comfort him after everything with Frank.

The omega reassured the alpha it wasn’t his fault for anything, he was scared that the alpha wouldn’t want him anymore now that he was tethered to someone else. Felix shut that down, letting him know that he’d stay no matter what. This made Jeffery happy, he hugged the man, falling into his arms, they both end up on the floor. They stay like that, holding onto each other. Jeff falls asleep soon after, Felix following behind. This was their peace first now.

Chapter Text

Alucard was alluring, he was definitely something else. Jeff couldn’t get over his bright yellow eyes. The guys said he was half vampire, half human, so that kind of explains it, but doesn’t that count as a monster? Apparently his father is Dracula. It took a bit for the omega to wrap his head around the idea of the Dracula hunting them. Once again, weirder things have happened.

“Hey, here’s your c-collar.” Dwight hands Jeff a black collar. He grabs it, rubbing his thumb along the smooth surface. “It’s good for one use, then you’ll h-have to rep-place it.”

“Thank you, but I don’t need it anymore.” Jeff hands the item back to Dwight, who was shocked at first, then sadness crosses his face, realizing why the guy didnt take it. He takes it back, apologizing before going to the next omega in the group.

Standing up, Jeffery starts to make his way out of camp and into the woods. Felix was waiting for him surely, in their little spot. The alpha had been gentle ever since the incident, he even went out of his way and got the omega a couple gifts. A notebook along with two pencils, a pen, and an eraser. The items were very dear to the omega, his hands busy the moment they fell into them. Felix had gotten the items from Midwich, a careful endeavor with no one the wiser. He had also gotten some tea about James Sunderland, the guy apparently can’t keep his hands off the killer there. The two decided it was a best kept secret.

Arriving at the pond, Jeff makes his way to his alpha. Felix greets him with a peck on the cheek, both sitting in comfortable silence, the only sounds being the turning of Felix’s pages and Jeffery’s pencil. While sketching, the omega thinks back to the dhampir, Alucard. His face was very handsome, still young looking even though he heard the guy say he’s much older than he looks. He couldn’t help but draw Alucard’s eyes from memory, the way they catch your attention upon first glance was mesmerizing. He found it funny when the guy would bicker with what he assumed was his friend, Trevor.

“Is that one of the new guys?” Felix asks.

Jeff hadn’t realized he had drawn Alucard’s entire face from memory. Feeling a bit shy, the omega nods his head.

“Looks great.” Felix smiles. “Is there one of me?”

Looking at the alpha, he flips to the pages dedicated to him. He has multiple angles, all realistic. He has the man in certain outfits that the omega favors. The omega hands the pad to the alpha so he could look at them more thoroughly. Felix’s eyes are practically shining with adoration at how talented his lover was.

Suddenly Jeff’s attention was immediately brought to the fog, his head practically whipping towards the direction of the woods where the fog line was. Frank. Jeffery has a scowl on his face, the feeling making him nauseous.

“I think we should go.” The taller male stands, all happiness faded.

Felix looks up at his omega, taking in the direction of his attention. He didnt understand why, but he could sense the tension from the other. He gets up and gathers their stuff before dusting himself off, both headed back to camp. The alpha reaches for the omega’s hand, who flinches upon contact, but grasps it tightly. Their walk back was quiet.

~

Claudette was sat by her little garden beside the cabin, watching the others around her. She noticed the teens gathered up, probably working on ways to mess with the killers. Smiling, she was glad they had others their age around now, maybe they could bond and process everything together, she remembers her teen years where it was hard to talk with adults about problems.

“Hello dear, I’m so sorry to bother you, but I was told you would have, uh, medical… supplies?”

The girl startled, looking up and sees Alucard. Smiling, she dusts herself off.

“Yes, I do. Do you know what exactly you’re looking for?” Claudette steps over the little plants and waves for the man to follow her to the back of the cabin. There they had a small supply closet they used to store items that were grown or scavenged.

“Just a couple items to get us through a trial without dying, you know.” The blond watches the omega go through the closet. She pulls out a med kit along with two types of bandages.

“This should help, although it usually works with patching yourself up fully once, it does amazing at helping others. Here's an old coin too, you toss it in the fire as an offering and it should give you a couple more chests during trial.” Claudette turns to the tall man. “Usually we exchange items, but I know you are still getting use to everything, so I’ll give those to you for free.”

“Oh, uh… thank you…?” Alucard examines the items. He looks over at the girl locking up the closet before turning back again.

“Is there anything else?”

“Where can I acquire these items to trade?”

“Sometimes people grab things during trial, other times we usually just find them around. The better stuff is beyond the fog barrier, but it’s very, very risky. Not really recommended for newbies.” The omega leads the man back to the front where she takes her place back in the garden, gathering a couple flowers to put in an envelope. “If you plan on going out there, I recommend a guide.”

Alucard thanks the girl before heading back to Trevor, who was sat with others among the fire pit. They seemed to be chatting, the troubled look on his companions face struck concern for the vampire. Taking a seat next to him, he listens in on what they were talking about.

“The omega’s are terrified to face a heat during trial, two have already been unconsensually claimed. Who knows how long before another is taken!” Laurie throws a twigs she was fidgeting with into the fire. “So far, Dwight has found collars for them to wear, but apparently they can only work once and they’re very scarce, so if one is used up there’s no telling when we can get another one.”

“I see. Is there no suppressants around?” Trevor asks.

Laurie shakes her head.

“The Entity hasn’t given any. Its probably in on this anyway.”

Trevor looks over at Alucard, who seemed lost in thought.

“What is it?” Trevor nudges the guy.

“I think I may know a solution, although it may be risky. And dangerous.”

This gets the group of people to turn their heads to the blond, hope in their eyes.

“How so?” Jonah asks.

“Well, there was an ancient way to undo a bond between omegas and alpha’s. I’ll need access to my father’s castle in order to find the right way to do it though.” Alucard hands his med kit to Trevor. “How long before I can face Dracula in trial?”

The survivors look at each other.

“There isn’t really a way to tell when you’re being called into a trial, let alone who you’ll be facing. It’s mostly random, like gacha.” Feng interjects.

Nodding, Alucard goes back to thought. He has come across the procedure to undo a bond, but has never tried it before. The risks were too great.

“So, how often are we to play cat and mouse?”

Almost everyone shrugs. Taking it as random as being pulled into another dimension, Alucard was sure his father would do something about their situation. Surely.

~

Jeffery had asked Felix to embrace him. He wanted to get the thought of Frank out of the back of his head. He laid on his bed, naked with the alpha undressing himself. Jeff watches the man with half lidded eyes, the German's body beautiful. He still felt shy that such an alpha had found him appealing, he thinks back to the days were men as handsome as him would avoid him entirely. He wasn’t the type of omega given a second glance, people only looked at him like he’d be easy to bed. Then came along this alpha, completely lost in his eyes, crawling on top of him and kissing his way up. He kissed his thigh, making Jeff shiver. He kisses just below his stomach, making Jeff blush madly, he unconsciously sucks in his gut. Felix keeps kissing it till he’s satisfied, making a trail up his chest to his neck. Jeff slightly displays his neck, although when the alpha kisses it, the omega almost flinches. His body wanted to fight against the alpha that wasn’t his pair, but he tries convincing his omega that Felix was his bonded alpha.

“F-Felix… could you bite…?” Jeff tries referencing his bond mark. “Maybe you can overwrite it... or s-something?”

Felix smiles, his heart flutters with joy that the omega wanted to be with him, as bonded mates. They both weren’t sure if it'd actually work, but the alpha was willing to try, as long as his omega wanted to.

“I’ll try my best, liebe.” Felix kisses him on the lips. “Anything for you.”

Jeffery wraps his arms around Felix’s neck, staring into his blue eyes. He still couldn’t believe the man liked him, that he stuck around even after everything. He leans forward and they start making out, Jeff’s hands making a mess of the alpha’s perfect blond hair. Felix was super excited, he only felt love for the tall omega; when he had first laid eyes on him, he thought the man was gorgeous. He found Jeffery to be quiet whenever he was around to which he had assumed he wasn’t interested in the alpha. Then he found out the man was an omega, his alpha wanted to claim him; his scent perfect and dreamy when he had first smelt him. He was still angry that David had gotten a taste first, but he gave the guy a good hit before things went too far. Growling into the kiss, Felix lifts up one of the omega’s legs, his arousal apparent and throbbing.

“Is it ok?” Felix asks for permission.

Jeffery nods his head excitedly.

“If it’s too much, let me know and we can stop.” He kisses Jeff on the cheek before focusing on preparing the omega. The brunette watches tentatively as fingers experimentally probe his entrance, slick covering them handsomely. The moans the omega makes while being prepared only aroused Felix more. He was lost in marking up the omega’s skin, love bites trailed across his flesh. 

“Please, babe. I need more.” The omega gets out, hips rutting up into the air.

Felix can feel his member twitch from his omega’s demand. So impatient. He leans forward to kiss the man properly before positioning them into a more comfortable position. He places a pillow beneath the omega’s hips, then lines himself with his entrance.

“Are you ready?” the alpha really wanted to make sure this is what the omega wanted, that he wasn’t doing this just to satisfy the alpha. Jeff nods his head, eagerly pulling his lover closer with his legs, hoping the alpha’s cock would catch and slip in.

“Please, Felix-!”

Felix slips forward, his dick slowly entering till he bottoms out. He watches the bearded mans face, pleasure filling his body. Both are breathing heavy, excitement and the need to fuck clouding their minds. Felix couldn’t help but start moving, slowly at first then with the encouragement from Jeff, he starts fucking the omega’s tight hole. He couldn’t get over how beautiful Jeff was, the way his hair splayed around him like a halo, his big brown eyes that only looked at him with such wanton need. He loved him so much, he was terrified of losing him. The alpha was going to treasure this omega no matter what, Felix belonged to him. He'd do anything for him. He loved the mans tall, slightly chubby stature, he found it absolutely attractive, especially the beard. He swears the omega was his fated pair.

Jeffery was close, he could feel it. He hadn’t let Felix go, his arms still wrapped around his neck, scared that if he didn’t hold him, he’d have a flashback. He stares into Felix’s eyes, the alpha’s pupils blown wide. His eyes only have love, love for me. The omega couldn’t help the tears that were forming, partly from the stimulation of being close and the idea of having the alpha loving him so much. He’s almost there. He turns his head, exposing his neck where the scar Frank had left.

“Felix- ha, I’m close, please!”

Felix may have been a little excited to make the omega his, as soon as the expanse of flesh was reveled, he eagerly bit down, cumming hard. He was latched on, doing his best to override the other alpha’s claim. Please work, please, I love him so much!

Jeff almost passes out from the intensity of being fucked perfectly and the feeling of an alpha’s fangs in his neck. He only felt bliss. He could feel the sizeable cock lodged deep inside him, he swears that there’s so much cum it was comparable to when an alpha knots.

“Ich liebe dich, Felix Richter.” Jeffery says as he holds the mans face in his hands.

“I’ll never stop loving you.” Felix couldn’t help but kiss the omega’s face, his cheeks, his nose, his forehead. He was so happy. “Jeffery Johanson, I’ll show you how much I love you no matter what.”

Jeff couldn’t stop his tears of happiness then.

Chapter Text

Jake watched his friends go down one by one during trial. The only one not touched during the match was Claudette, the girl was working overtime helping others and trying to do gens. The Hillbilly was ruthless, it seemed determined to end the match as soon as possible. Jake hid behind a gen, the killer had to have some sort of aura reading ability, the gen at least provided some coverage because if he hid in a locker, once he’d exit, he’d be exposed instantly. So far it has worked. He clenched his teeth, holding back pained groans. He was bleeding a bit, he could only hope Claud would find him and help. He looked around, the coast was clear, he hasn't heard the killer come by in a bit so he started working on the gen in front of him.

Since he hadn't been able to hop on a gen, he hadn’t known the killer would be undetectable when the machine was almost complete. Jake was grabbed off, his heart practically jumped from his chest from the scare.

“No, please!” Claudette was following close behind. “Please, you already got the others, let him go!”

Jake was confused until he was able to scent the killer. Everything made sense then, why the killer left the girl alone. The Hillbilly stopped, it seemed to be considering the omega’s words. Jake prayed it listened, that he’d actually be able to leave without dying this time.

Omph!

The killer dropped the Korean man, stepping back to let his omega help him. He was able to sense that the tanned boy was omega, so he didn’t need to worry about him trying to get too close to his mate. He watched them before a splitting headache almost crippled him.

FOOL. What do you think you’re doing?! You’re suppose to sacrifice them!

Max felt the anger from the spider, he knew the consequences of disobeying, but he wanted to make his mate happy!

You were suppose to be great! Better than Evan! What a disappointment.

The alpha’s ears were ringing loud, his headache hurt, he couldn’t process what was happening around him, his eyes couldn't focuse on anything.

Foolish boy. I’ll punish you for this!

Max’s head felt like a fog, he could only see his parents before him. He growled and swung his hammer, his father dodging the hit before running off. The alpha chases them like he had long ago. He hated his father, he went after him, determined not to let him out of his sight, hitting him down and putting him on the hook. Surely the spider would love this gift.

“You’re nothing! Just a monster!”

He turns around and sees his mother. Max revs his chainsaw, wanting nothing more than to cut her down.

“You can’t do it, you can’t kill me.” The vile woman taunts. “You’re just like your father!”

He relishes in her screaming as he revs her down, using his hammer to smash her head in. By the time his father is sacrificed and his mother stops moving, does the fog start clearing up.

Good boy.

Max shakes his head, the ringing stopped. His attention is brought to the body on the ground before him. He feels his heart hurt, his breathing stopped. Before him was his now dead omega with his hammer covered in blood. Shocked, he tries to pick her up, tries waking her but she was gone. He did this. He killed his omega. Max let’s out the loudest cry he has ever made, holding onto Claudette’s body. He couldn’t let her go, even after the spider had given him permission to leave the arena.

Bad… alpha.

He carries her home.

~

Claudette shoots up awake in the grass. Her head hurt, but her heart hurt more.

“Hey, hey, hey, it’s ok, you’re safe now.” Jake tries his best to comfort the girl. He didn’t look any better than her, his hands were still shaking.

Claudette hadn’t realized she was hyperventilating. Her alpha suddenly attacked her. What happened, Max? She asks herself. You would never do that. Especially to me, right?

Calming herself down, she thanks Jake before getting up and turning back towards the fog.

“Where are you going?!” Jake grabs her arm. He couldn’t believe her, she’d go back to him after what he had done?

“I’m sorry Jake, but I have to go! I know Max, he’d never hurt me willingly.” The omegan woman was sure of it, but her face gave way to part fear.

Jake stared into her eyes, unsure if her friend was delusional. He knows that determination though and hesitantly let’s her arm slip from his grasp. Claudette walks to the fog line, she needed to see her alpha. It was probably the Entity’s fault, he didn’t seem right when he was killing us. It looked like-

Claudette falls on her ass, grunting. It was like she walked head first into a wall. Looking up, she sees tendrils blocking her from leaving. Standing up fast, she touches it, trying to push her way pass.

“No, no, no, please! I need to see him, I need to make sure he’s OK!” The omega begs, the wall not moving. She could feel the sadness of her alpha, it had felt like heart break and it was hurting her as well. “Please, he’ll blame himself!”

Jake watches as the Entity blocks the way from Claudette leaving. He walks up to it, having never seen the Goddess do something like this before. He took one hesitant step forward and it lets him pass. What the fuck? Stepping back, he looks at his friend, who was clutching her chest, tears falling down her cheeks. He felt bad for her, Jake tries his best to comfort her by rubbing her back. He felt like he couldn’t do much, he knew the pull a bonded mate had, it was tearing the girl’s soul.

He stays with her long after she’s done crying. She wouldn’t move, no matter how much Jake had pleaded, he even tried to convince her to see Meg. He knew those two loved each other, but it seemed as of she had shut down.

Jake decided to leave her, he would check on her in a bit, he was still trying to recover from the last round too.

~

Gabriel was glad for his built in heat reducers, he didn’t need to worry like everyone else, he also didn’t tell anyone that he had the technology to stop his heat altogether. He felt bad from holding the secret from everyone, but he was worried if word got out, the killers would know too, then he’d be a target.

When he had arrived in camp for the first time, he was terrified. He was glad for the help the others gave, otherwise he wasn’t sure if he’d make it in this world. He did his best to help the people too. He liked the group of friends he had made. Honestly, Gabe had thought one of them was an alpha, one who he could stay near and be safe; the Canadian. 

When he had seen the tall, stoic man being ushered away by others, the sweet scent of omega reeking across camp shocked Gabriel. He hoped that his friends was ok, he hated seeing how scared the others around him had looked. Seeing how beat up David had looked made the omega angry, the alpha’s always get rough when an omega is in heat, all gathered together really boosted their testosterone. Gabe had been the one to help Rebecca clean up the alpha, who was passed out and tied to a tree. He watched, listened to the other alpha’s in camp gather and try and figure out what to do. Wiping David’s bleeding lip, he had the chance to really take in the man’s rugged looks. He was handsome, with a nose that was broken once. The man had definitely been the type to get in fights, intentional or not, Gabe could only wonder. Grabbing a new bandage, he places it on a small gash on the Brit’s cheek. Rebecca thanks him, leaving to check up on others. Looking back at the alpha, his scent was kind of pleasing, something about it was appealing to Gabe.

There. That should do for now.

Gabriel brushes himself off before heading back to his group of friends, packing up his medkit and items. He'd eavesdrop the conversation between the alpha’s, who all started to stink of over the top alpha pheromones. Things were definitely changing. He hears about the rendezvous, about who was going and about Claudette and Chris leading the groups.

Sitting next to Yoichi, Gabriel watches the man fidget with his radio. The thing was interesting, something Gabe hasn’t seen before. The radios he has are small, discreet.

“Have you ever fixed something like this?” Yoichi hands the item to Gabriel.

“Not really, but I can see what I can do. I’ll need some items from my base camp, but the place is overrun by the sentient HUX machine there.”

“I can try and grab things from there if we ever drop by the place in trial.” Adam perks up. “Just let me know where to look.”

Gabriel smiles, nodding his head. He was happy to have the scholar in his group, the man was fun to talk to. He enjoyed the excited look the man had when Gabe would go through how space travel was possible.

~

Gabriel watched Jeffery disappear into the woods, the omega was worried so he had discreetly followed him. He knew Kate had been the one to be by the omega’s side during heat. When she had come back, the others crowded her, curious about what had happened. She shooed them off, Kate was definitely not the type to gossip. This had disappointed many in camp, but Gabe was glad the woman didn’t talk about private things with others, she knew respect and was very firm in it.

He walked as quiet as he could, the omega seemed to be just wondering, not really going into a direct location. He watched as the omega had discovered the pond hidden away from camp. He watches as Felix, an alpha, had perked up upon seeing the omega. At this point, he felt like he was overstepping, but he just wanted to make sure his friend was ok. When things seemed innocent enough, Gabe decided then it was a good time to leave the two. Heading back to camp, he almost walking headfirst into David.

“Sorry there. Didn’t see ya.” David takes a step back.

What a gentleman. The omega thinks.

“No worries.” Gabriel smiles, walking past.

“Wait, uh..”

Turning around, the omega looks at the alpha, who seemed a little unsure of himself. He probably didn’t even remember Gabriel’s name. Smiling, he answers the unasked question.

“Gabriel.” He introduces himself.

“Gabriel. Like the angel.” David smirks.

For some reason, the way the alpha said his name made something in his chest spark, his heart beating fast. Why am I getting happy this alpha said my name?

“Anyway, thank ya, for the plasters.” David smiles confidently. “Really helped.”

“Yeah… no problem.” Gabriel can feel himself physically blushing. BRO, WHAT THE FUCK. WHY.

“I’ll make it up ta ya, in trial fer sure.”

“Alright.”

“Aight."

Gabe awkwardly turns his ass around into any direction away from the alpha. He really didn’t know social ques and just wanted the conversation to be over. David watched him leave, the blush on his face was a little funny. What a weird guy, David thinks.

~

Gabriel really wanted to help with the search party for Claudette. He had felt what every omega in camp was feeling. Fear.

The alpha’s take lead in the search, man and woman, they went out.

When the omega had come back, claimed by an unknown alpha, did everyone start panicking more than when she was missing. At least then, they had hoped she had escaped. Grabbing his tools, Gabriel worked on the radio, trying his best to block out the noise buzzing in camp. He watches as unmarked omegas try to cling onto alpha’s. He especially felt anger watching Quentin cling onto David, the alpha didn’t even seem aware of what was happening.

“Gabriel, you’re stripping the bolt.” Yoichi comments, bringing him back.

Looking down, sure enough the little screw was beginning to strip, little shavings of metal dusting his finger. Sighing, he puts the radio down.

“Could I see that tablet again?” Gabe asks the man. He examines the draw out of how to inners of the radio were suppose to be. He stares, but not really processing what was in front of him. His eyes turn back to watching the way Quentin would rub up David’s arm, how the alpha seemed happy. Forget him, he’s just like any other alpha. Biting his lip, he pretends to flip through the pages.

“You ok?” Adam asks.

“Mhm?” Gabe looks up to his friend.

“Are you ok?” Adam repeats.

“Oh, yeah. Sorry, just trying to figure things out with this.” Gabe motions to the radio.

He watches his friends eyes trail to the direction of where Gabe was looking. Straight to the Brit. Gabe looks away fast, hoping he didn’t look guilty.

“You sure?” Gabriel can hear the mischief in Adam’s voice.

Gabe gives him the best bitch face he could conjure. This makes his friend laugh, smacking Gabe’s knee jokingly. Gabe sighs, the blush across his face burning from embarrassment. Yoichi even chuckles! Sighing, he gets up and tries to leave the two men, who were still giggling.

~

The technician watches Jake sneak back into camp from along the tree line. The Korean man thought he was the only quick and quiet one, so he hadn’t thought he was caught. Gabriel wondered why the guy was being sneaky. He thought about following, but he didn’t have the energy to waste on stalking others around camp. He was sat behind a large tree, hidden from people in camp, but not far enough to not see or hear things going on.

The omega also caught his tall friend coming back to camp too. He looked like he had taken a bath or something, his hair wet. He watches him slip into his tent, then exiting to join others. Smiling, he was happy to see the omega doing well. Gabe opens his holopad, hoping the thing would connect to his base. Sometimes images would pop up, but the connection would usually be lost quick. Getting frustrated, he decides to take a walk.

While walking along the treeline, two shadows catch the omega’s eye. A glimpse of David following the teen omega back to his tent. Curiously, Gabriel follows from afar. He watches the two enter, then hears what he could only assume whatever happens. He stares at the tent, his chest feeling tight.

Growling, he leaves quickly. He was frustrated, he had thought these people, these alpha’s would be different, but they all seemed to be following their basic instinct. Stick their dick in anything that moves. He continues his walk, his anger plausible. Shaking his head, he tried to talk his feelings out with himself, trying to understand why he felt so hurt. He hadn’t even talked with the alpha much, just that time he had ran into him. He thinks back to when he had patched him up, the way he had looked and the smell of his pheromones. It was tea he had smelt, the comfort it brought of simpler times is what it reminded him of.

Was the forest getting hotter? Gabriel tried fanning himself, his body was heating up. He looks at his wrist, the monitor on it showing his vitals were a bit off. I need to get back to my base. Gabe ends up at the edge of the survivors woods, staring out into the fog. He thought he was hallucinating when he watched a man appear out from it, his hair neat, tattoos glowing, and his broad chest almost on display.

“Soma?” the man asks.

“Wha… who?” Gabe tries to ask, but he was a lost for words. He takes a step forward, almost collapsing from his weak legs. He falls right into the alpha’s arms.

Gabriel leans in, inhaling deeply, the man had a musk about him that made his inner omega practically purr. Perfect alpha.

“Fuck, are you ok?” the man asks, but the omega seemed delirious. Vittorio tries sitting the dark skinned man down, the guy clung to him, still trying to scent the alpha.

The Italian hadn’t realized till too late that the man before him was omega. He also failed to notice the guy was in heat, his pupils dilating at the sweet scent emitted in the air. Licking his lips, Vittorio wasted no time.

Chapter Text

Gabriel helped the alpha strip the omega’s clothes off, this heat reducer collar removed. The scent of omega in heat filled the air, the alpha ravaging the source. Gabriel begged for the alpha to take care of him, opening up his legs to show he wanted it. Despite being in his early twenty’s, the omega was a virgin. He never found the time to freely look for a mate, his job taking up all his time preventing him from looking.

Toscano couldn’t keep his mouth off the unmarked scent gland, the omega’ body was so beautiful and he was submissive. He’d turn the omega one way and Gabe would listen. He’d tell him to arch his back and the omega would. It’s like the man before him was the most perfect omega practically handed to the alpha. Vittorio growled, happy to have such a pure omega before him. The Italian had only been with omega’s in brothels, the ones in high society too proper and only meant to marry before mating.

“Omega.” Vittorio says lowly, his mouth drooling from how delicious the bitch in heat looked. “Display.”

Gabe, on his hands and knees, displayed his leaking hole, ready for the alpha’ nice big cock. He needed it, he felt like he’d die otherwise. He feels the alpha’s large hand grab his ass, spreading his cheeks apart to examine the slick spilling from the hole.

“Virgin?” Vittorio gets out, the sound of his swallow loud. Gabe nods his head, eagerly waiting his alpha’s approval.

“Y-you're my first..."

Gabe receives a hard slap on his ass, moaning while his alpha watches it jiggle. He pulls his cock out of his pants, the thing angry and red, rubbing it against the virgin hole. The omega feels the heavy thing, pushing back as a way of asking the alpha to take him. Vittorio examines the slicked up entrance, loving how it contracted with excitement. Licking his fingers that were covered in slick, he begins rubbing the head teasingly along Gabe’s entrance, loving the little mews coming from the omega. He couldn’t wait to bite that sweet gland, he could already feel his knot at the base of his dick. Finally sliding in, he swears the tightness around him would break off his dick, he managed to get in a third of the way before stopping to adjust, his omega almost crying at how full he had felt. Vittorio leans down, telling Gabriel how good of an omega he was, he was taking it so well, relax so he could give it his all. Gabriel could only nod, his moans and cries of ecstasy filling the air around him. Vittorio licks whatever he could reach from this angle, the scent gland being the go to. Gradually he feels the omega relax, he begins pushing more into him.

Now, Vittorio didn’t think himself to be that big, but his cock stood a proud almost 9 inches, a nice thick bottle shaped really got people going. He was proud at the omega who had taken him so well, the virgin hole now deflowered and clenching around his dick. He almost knots then and there, doing his best to calm himself. When the alpha had came back from wondering the fog, he never thought he'd be running into an unmatted omega, let alone one in heat. He didn’t even know the guy was an omega, there wasn’t a scent attached to him whenever he’d come across the dark skinned man before.

“Please, alpha. I’m ready.” Gabriel begs, pushing back to try and get the alpha to move.

Grasping those beautiful, brown hips, Vittorio starts off slow, trying his best to not go mad at how amazing the tight hole felt, slick making it easy to slip in and out. His dick looked erotic, the way it’d come out completely slicked up, almost to the tip only to slam back in, the hole adjusting to his size. He felt himself twitch with excitement, the omega’s voice so beautifully moaning out to the alpha for more. His fingers tightened, thinking about how he got to defile the omega first, and that he was going to bite his gland and make him his. Leaning forward, he tells the omega how good he was, taking his cock so well, he was going to fill that needy hole with his knot, going to make him nice and full of his alpha’s cum. He bit the untouched skin before him, leaving bite marks and love bites on his shoulder and back. Not the gland. That’s for later.

Gabriel only cries out at how full he had felt, his hole clenching as he came from the alpha bottoming out the first time. He felt close again, from the thick cock in him fucking him in all the right ways, clenching hard thinking about how well the alpha was breeding him. He wished he could carry pups, he wished to be knotted, he just needed the alpha and he’d be happy. He begs, pleads the alpha to bond him, he wanted nothing more than the alpha, he begged, feeling how tight the Italian’s fingers dug into his hips, dragging him back into every thrust.

Both were a mess, Vittorio doing his best to take care of the omega’s needs, Gabriel only looking to please in any way. Gabe feels the knot catching, his hole trying it’s damn best to accommodate the massive size. Please! Pups, I want pups! Alpha! Gabriel could only cry desperately wishing for it, he tries helping push back, but his damn hole wouldn’t give. He feels a hand on the back of his neck, holding him in place, his alpha growling, warning not to move.

Vittorio knew his knot couldn’t fit, if they kept trying, the omega would only end up hurt. He loved watching how well Gabriel had taken his dick, but he knew not many, especially an unexperienced hole, couldn’t handle his size. He really wanted to just push in, he watched the omega beg, tear streaks down his freckled cheeks as Vittorio didn’t dare push the knot in fully, his dick only getting more shallow with every thrust. The omega didn’t like it, he tried pushing back, determined to have the knot in him, begging to be bred and to be full of his pups, that he’d be a good omega and take it, he was ready. Clenching his hand around the base of Gabe’s neck, Vittorio does everything in himself not to knot the tight hole. He cums, his cock head the only thing inside the omega, who cried out in dissatisfaction. Angerly, the Italian makes him shut up by biting his scent gland hard, teeth breaking skin as he ruts his cock inside his mate. He feels the omega’s body twitch, the poor thing coming undone below himself. Vittorio holds on, his teeth clenched as he slowly tries calming himself. He wasn’t fully satisfied, but he did what he did to protect his omega from any harm. The now bonded pair don’t move as both try their best to catch their breath.

Vittorio pulls his dick out from the abused hole, the poor thing red and swollen, leaking not only slick, but cum as well. His knot gradually lowers slowly, spews of cum still shooting out. He lets it spill onto the fucked out bussy, loving the look of his seed on the hole that now belonged to him. He watches as Gabriel clenches every time cum would land on him. Gabriel stays, his tears uncontrollably as he slowly comes back from his delirium. He feels the pain of being fucked for the first time rake over his body. His neck hurt, but something inside him was satisfied to a degree. He tries his best to look at his alpha, who was fixated on what seemed like covering Gabe’s ass with as much cum as he could produce.

Gross.

Falling onto his side, Gabriel tries to fight the fatigue taking over his body, but he knew it wasn’t finished yet, making sure he would get the rest he needed for what was still to come.

Once Vittorio was completely finished, he did his best to fix himself, his hair was a mess, he stunk of feral alpha, and his front was covered in slick. The man was a mess, but not as bad as his omega, who was still laid on the ground, naked and covered in spent. Sighing, he gets to work on cleaning them both. Once done, he dresses the omega, whose heat had subsided a little, but he knew it’d come back soon enough. He picks Gabriel up bridal style and starts making his way to his tent, which was stashed in the woods away from others. There, they would have the privacy they’d need.

~

Waking up during trial in heat was the absolute worst. Gabriel was just glad his clothes were still on. He tries to wrap his head around what was happening, Gabe was in what he could only describe as brain fog. He checks his vitals, a giant red warning sign flashing FAILURE. His built in inhibitors had completely failed and he couldn’t replace them until he had access to his base camp.

Standing up, the omega tries to take in the area around him. The place he recognizes, but was extremely confused, his heat almost crippling him. He tries to hide in the closest building, the run down wooden house that seemed like it had been on fire was Gabe’s first choice. He sees the castle like exit gate beside it, hoping maybe, just maybe he could wait out trial here while everyone else did their job. He crawls into a closet on the second floor, hoping things would pass by quickly.

Gabriel didn’t know how long he was in the box for, he kept idle by taking care of himself, he couldn’t shake off the need and wants his body craved, he needed his alpha. Thinking about him only made the omega more desperate, his noises becoming much louder and less caring of who heard him. He swore he had heard people walking around, none seemingly wanting to open the door to check on him. His pheromones were probably strong, overwhelming to them, especially since he locked himself in a small space.

While palm deep in himself, he was suddenly aware of an alpha’s pheromones slowly seeping into the lockers vent. Moaning, he sits up properly, wondering if he should check it out for himself. It wasn’t his alpha’s, but it was definitely something more primal, stronger than the one that claimed him, it made him drool. Maybe the alpha would help him, it’d be kind of a win-win for both if they agree.

“Hello?” Gabriel calls out. He listens, no answer. Maybe they left? Putting his clothes on as best as he could, he slowly opens the door, peeking from his hiding place. Towering in front of him was a large, metal frame, heavy breathing coming from the monster inside.

“Little omega.” Came a deep voice from the armor.

Gabriel could feel himself salivate, he should be terrified, but the alpha before him was recuperating the pheromones the omega was giving off. Arousal.

The knight pulled the smaller man from the closet, bringing him closer so he could inhale the lovely smell the omega was releasing. Gabriel practically cooed in delight, melting in the arms of the killer. The fear and panic Gabe had about being claimed by a killer was gone, he was sure that Vittorio did his job of making the omega his. Hopefully.

The knight ripped off the haphazardly dressed omega, all the while stripping pieces of his armor, albeit the helmet. He was excited, he had heard about the omega survivors running around, but he wasn’t sure if he’d ever get his hands on one. Once the little omega was half stripped, Tarhos pulled himself out, eager to get his dick wet. He has the omega on his back, pressing his legs over his head so the alpha could get easy access to the slicked up hole. He slips in, the omega tight, almost like it was his first time. That’s ok, Tarhos would work the little one to fit him. He watches as his cock disappear into the tight hole, he swears he could see the outline of himself at the omega’s womb. He begins fucking him at a brutal pace, the poor omega looked blissed out if his mind, his moans and cries loud.

The alpha reveled in how obedient the omega was, he ended up finishing quick, knotting him in less than 10 minutes, cock pulsing as it releases an explosive amount of seed.

Ops. He passed out.

Tarhos pulls the small body onto himself, sitting back and watching him breathe. His body was warm, soft. Gabe’s eyelashes were long, his freckled and beauty marks were mesmerizing to the alpha. The omega was pretty decent at least.

Glancing down, only then does Tarhos notice the claim already laid on the beauty in his lap. Must be new. A newly mated omega in heat wouldn’t give off their alpha’s pheromones until their hormones have time to change. Taking a deep inhale, the alpha realizes who the supposed omega’s mate was. That damn lord.

Tarhos gets an idea, since the mark was still new, removing his helmet he leans down, bitting hard. He almost takes a chunk of flesh out with his teeth, the omega waking and screaming. Licking the mess, he does the same to the other side, which was untouched so he’s more gentle. Hushing the smaller man, Gabriel ends up passing out again, locked together with the much larger alpha. Tarhos is sure to rub as much of his scent onto the small omega, he was adamant to have his mate smell like him, a little fuck you to the man who wouldn’t share his secrets. He smiles, thinking how the other would feel once he gets his omega back, his claim overwritten.

Once the two were unlocked, Tarhos picked him up, walking around to find the hatch. He wanted him in pristine condition when he’d go back. Walking by all the bodies of the dead survivors, he hears a familiar hum nearby. Standing over it, he gives the omega one more nip on his collarbone before dropping him into the black fog.

Chapter Text

Frank had heard that his omega had betrayed him again. When he had ran into him in trial, he stunk of that damn alpha. He was mad as fick, tunneling his bitch, he hated being double crossed by his cheating omega. Fucking omega has too much freedom, he watches as the Entity takes Jeffery’s body, his knuckles white from gripping his blade. Growling, he goes to slaughter the other survivors, taking his anger out on them. He could only see red, once they were dead he’d take his anger out at the chalet, his friends all avoiding him at this point.

Back at camp, Jeffery could sense the alpha’s fury. He knew that Frank wouldn’t be happy to hear that the omega was sleeping with someone else since they became a bonded pair, but he really hated him. He just wanted things to go back to how they were before, before the Entity fucking took him, before his heat had started, before he knew Frank was there. His hands shook, the tension of his alpha calling him to come becoming more and more louder. Jeff could feel the pull, his body wanting to obey, but he sat, clenching his fists in his lap, fighting. Ignore him, he’ll only hurt you. He tries telling his omegan self. This was for the best.

He hadn’t realized how long he had spent sitting there, meditating, until he was called into another trial. He quickly grabbed a toolbox and was summoned. He forgot to bring an offering, but it didn’t matter, he just hoped he could get through without incident again.

In his group was Alucard, Ace, and Adam. Smiling, he thinks how he’s the only one without an A in his name. Ace winks at him, Adam greats him, and Alucard looked determined, staring into the fire. Jeff had heard the rumor that there was a way to unbond an unwanted mate, he hoped it was true. Clenching his box, he was ready.

~

They were up against Dracula, Jeffery had seen the son of the killer following the demon. He hadn’t made an attempt at attacking Alucard while the younger one pleaded to his father not to kill, to listen to him. The killer had a scowl over his face, seemingly annoyed by the pestering of the younger man. Jeffery only hoped that Alucard’s plan would work, hiding behind a wall, he waited till they were gone to start working on the nearest generator. Ace snuck up on the omega. Startled, Jeff greets him, happy to have help on the machine. The two managed to finish it just before Dracula turned the corner, chasing the closest survivor, which just so happened to be Jeffery.

He did his best at running the killer around, using pallets and windows to make distance between the two. When he had accidently ran into Adam working on a gen, he’d turn around, taking a hit and having the killer following him a different away.

On his final run did Jeff make a mistake. Maybe he had gotten too cocky or he was tired from the mind games, he slipped up. The killer seemed pleased to have caught the Canadian, grabbing him by his neck easily and hooking him, laughing at having caught his prey. He smacks him once before leaving. Fucker ruined my new pants. Jeff liked his camo, it matched his long beige coat, with the moth on the back.

Alucard was the one to save him, the omega blushes as the dhampir patches him up quick. Thanking him, he ran off to help on getting out of the game.

~

Damn old man isn’t listening, Alucard thinks, digging in one of the many chest around the trial. The corner of a flashlight shines under all the stuff inside, the man pulls it out, dusting it off. This should work.

Running towards danger, the blond manages to find his father just in time. He watches as the killer downs his large companion, an omega. He makes it to the pick up just in time, blinding his father so the omega could escape. Jeff yells his thanks before running off to the other gate. Smiling, Alucard believes he has the attention he wanted, his father furious.

“You insolent child!” Dracula begins after the blond, finally at his wits end about the constant nagging, spoiling his fun.

Alucard runs to the main building, somewhere where he could have a private, undisturbed conversation with the man. Slamming a pallet down, he dodges the flames sent his way.

“Are you going to listen?!” Alucard runs for the next closest thing he could use to put some barrier between the two. “I need your help!”

“I will not help you escape this place.” Dracula destroys the pallet, tailing the dhampir to a window. “I do not wish to leave!”

Gritting his teeth, he receives a painful slash of the killers claws across his back. Jumping the window, Alucard uses his flashlight to blind the man as he follows suit.

“I’m not asking you to help us escape. I know the goddess of this world will not let us leave. I ask that you-AUGH!” Alucard is sliced down, unaware that his father was following his voice while blind.

“You are foolish. I could leave this world if I wanted to. Here I am given solace to kill these ratchet pests as many times as I want.” Dracula picks up Alucard by his neck, bringing him to eye level. “What could you possibly need help with that doesn’t involve escaping?”

Gritting his teeth, Alucard stares the man he once looked up to in his eyes. Dracula lets him down, coughing, Alucard clears his throat.

“The omega’s in this world are in danger. They are being forced into heats and are being taken advantage of by the killers in this world. The goddess use to make their body clocks stop, but for some reason they now go through their heats. Some have been forcefully bonded to alpha’s. I know there is a way to unbond an unwanted mate in your library. I just need access to it. Please.” Alucard wipes his bloody lip, looking up at his father’s red eyes.

“How to unbond a mate? Not a heat reducer?” Dracula asks, a little amused.

“As I have said, some have been bonded forcefully. A potion for a heat reducer would work well too, but the spell to undo a bond is of most importance.”

“Mhm… and what, child, would I get in return?”

Alucard hadn’t thought about that, silly enough for him. Thinking, he comes up with a solution.

“I’ll let you sacrifice myself no matter what. As many times as you want, I’ll do it.”

“Sacrifice my only kin and not those humans for all eternity? No.”

Alucard panics, unsure of what else to offer. He’d never offer up the others for a deal they don’t know about, he thinks. What could he want in this world.

“I see you have foolishly brought nothing to the table. I will give you time to think. For now, you are my sacrifice to the goddess as you have set my original one free. Don’t worry, it’ll be quick.” Dracula picks up Alucard by his neck again, taking him to the closest hook and setting him upon. Alucard accepts his fate, letting the tendrils of the goddess take his body.

~

Waking up back in the dead forest, Alucard lays in the grass, staring into the starless, moonless sky above. He thinks back to the conversation with his father, trying to come up with a plan on how to appease his father’s want.

“Mnnh.”

Shooting up, Alucard looks around. What was that? Someone maybe? He sees a tinge of orange in the grass, a lump. Upon closer inspection, he realizes it’s one of the survivors, the one that lived in the stars.

“Are you ok?!” Alucard realizes a little late the man was covered in blood, he smelt of heat and sex. He looked worse for wear, like the Entity didn’t fully heal him nor clothed the man. He must have come from a match too. But why..? Alucard examines the injured man, the omega passed out and bleeding badly from his neck. What kind of monster would do this?! Alucard places his hands on the wound, trying to stop the bleeding.

“HEEELP!!” Alucard yells, hoping there are at least others within the vicinity to hear him. “SOMEONE! OVER HERE!!”

He soon hears footsteps of people running, Alucard’s hands slipping from the amount of blood, old and new.

“What happened?!” Yui is first on scene, she sits on the opposite side of the blond, looking over Gabriel.

“I don’t know, I just got back and found him like this!” Alucard is doing his best to remain calm, but he was worried, he hadn’t seen anyone injured outside of trial from the short time he has been here.

“Here!” the old man with a cigarette hands Alucard a bandage. He places it against the wound, the gauze helping in stopping the bleeding.

The dhampir hears a commotion behind him, a man- no, an alpha, the omega’s mate-  pushing through to see the omega on the ground, the poor thing pale.

“Gabriel!” The man grabs the omega’s face, trying to wake him.

“Careful, he’s still bleeding pretty badly.” Alucard says, a little annoyed at the alpha for practically shaking the injured man.

The alpha growls at him, doing his best to cover the omega with his body, pushing others away.

“WHAT HAPPENED.” The alpha demands, fangs bared. Vittorio was ready to fight anyone, anything to protect his new mate.

“You’re going to prolong the bleeding if you don’t calm down.” Alucard stares down the angry man.

Vittorio stays over his mate, not letting the others near him. He stares down the other alphas in the crowd, daring to slash down any one of them that came near.

“You need to calm down, or I’ll have to use force.” Alucard challenges Vittorio. The alpha wants to take the bait, leaning closer.

“Ah, ah, ah.” Trevor grabs the Italian from behind, holding his arms back. “Let’s not spill any more blood than necessary.”

Vittorio kicks and growls, trying his best to escape the hold, but Trevor was more practice in immobilizing people. Mostly monsters, but the occasional person in bar fights.

Alucard gives a nod to his companion, going back to hold the bandage against the wound while they wait for their camp medic to arrive. Someone had fetched Claudette, the girl practically sprinting with her medkit. She patches the omega up quickly, she even looked over Alucard too, just in case. The omega was soft, gentle, her small hands worked quick while her scent was comforting. Once the injured man was patched up, he was taken into camp, to the designated omega cabin to be watched over. Vittorio had calmed down a bit once he knew that his omega would only be surrounded by other omegas, the alpha sitting outside to patiently wait.

“Thank you.” Alucard walks up to his companion. “For holding him back.”

Trevor nods.

“Don’t worry bout it. Looked like we would have had to deal with another body if I hadn’t intervened.”

 Looking down at his blood covered hands, Alucard didn’t know what to do about the mess. He tries rubbing the dried blood off, some of it scrapping away, but there was quite a bit. I hope the omega is OK.

“Um..”

Looking up, the blond is met with Jeffery, the omega from his match.

“Is there something I can help you with, love?” the blond asks.

“I’m not sure if it’d help, but I know a place you could wash up.” The omega was timid despite his appearance. Smiling back, Alucard was glad.

“I think that’d be lovely.” The dhampir stands, happily.

He follows the omega into the woods for a bit of a distance when the smell of water hits him. Coming to an opening, he sees the source, a small oasis hidden within the woods, most likely missed of not looked for.

“I know not many come out this far. I come here with Fe- with my mate.” Jeff looks over to his usual sitting spot. “I’d appreciate it if it’s kept secret, it’s our little hideaway.”

Alucard agrees, walking toward the water and cleaning himself up. He could see why the omega and alpha would hide here, it was calm, quiet. He’s quick, leaving so as not to intrude on the peace.

Jeff watches him leave, happy to help. He was glad for the man’s help, his friend was taken care of. Speaking of which, he was worried about the other. He makes his way back to camp, going straight for the cabin. Outside sat the elusive Vittorio, the alpha usually walking trough the fog was now in camp with everyone else. The guy growls at Jeffery, but doesn’t make a move to stop the omega from entering the cabin. Gabriel was stable, already recovering with the Entity’s great healing magic, the guy was almost back to normal. Jeffery sits beside Gabriel’s bed, he wanted to make sure his friend would be ok. He senses an alpha’s pheromones coming from Gabe, but it was weird. It was like a mixture between two very different scents. Maybe it’s because he’s newly mated? Unsure, all Jeff could do was wait for his friend to wake up. He’d be here for him, he would help in any way he could.

Chapter Text

“Two alpha’s?!” Gabriel shouts, looking at Claudette with disbelief. Surely not…

The omegan woman nods her head, looking worried at the news herself. Vittorio is next to Gabe, holding his hand. Well, more like gripping it.

“I’ve never heard of an omega having a bond between two alpha’s before. Maybe you’ve got it wrong?” Vittorio asks, his face a bit scrunched. 

Gabriel is resting in one of the beds provided by the omega, still recovering from his wounds. He feels his connection to Vittorio, a bond between the two made in the moment. Then there’s the second bond, one from the Knight, made from desperation.

Alucard is standing in the corner, the omega of the house invited him as he had more knowledge about things like this. She looked to him to see if had ever heard of this phenomenon. The dhampir was surprised himself, having never come across a case as strange as this, not even in his textbooks and scrolls that he has spent a large portion of his life studying. This is definitely something I need to bring up with him.

“I know you both are confused, but I, as many others, can smell the other alpha’s bond to Gabriel. This is definitely something no one has heard before, surely it’s a spectacle. It may have to do with the other laying their claim over yours, maybe instead of overwriting your claim, it has actually etched the bond deeper. I think they’re kind of mixed together, which is why Gabriel smells of both you, and the knight.”

“Tsk.” Vittorio curses Tarhos under his breathe, the brute having no respect, not even now, in this hell. He shouldn’t have expected less. Gabriel squeezes his hand, he could sense the alpha's tension. Vittorio turns to his omega, kissing him to reassure that his anger wasn’t towards him, the omega innocent.

“I’ll leave you two alone.” Claudette stands, grabbing her supplies before leaving.

The woman puts her items away before dragging Alucard out to talk with him.

The two watch them leave, thanking the girl before Vittorio turns to his mate.

“You will never interact with the Knight, you got that?” he grips Gabe’s hand, the omega flinching a little.

“How can I avoid someone who I’ll see in a match?”

“Run. Hide, figure it out mi amour. You are mine and I’ll take care of you. Promise me you’ll never, never let him near you again.” Vittorio kisses Gabriel with enough passion to make the omega’s heart flutter.

“I-… I’ll try my best.” Gabriel really thought that what the alpha was asking was nearly impossible, but he’ll appease the alpha. How hard can it be?

~

“Two alpha’s?” Alucard starts. “In all my life, I’ve never heard of this.”

“Same with me, although I’ve only studied botany, even then, I’ve never heard of an omega having two alpha’s. If it was the other way around, it’d be understandable. Do you think Dracula would have any info on a subject like this?”

“Perhaps, although, as I have said, I’ve spent a long time studying the books and scrolls in his library. I’ll ask him myself to confirm.”

“Thank you.” Claudette squeezes his hand before heading out into the woods, but before she could leave, Alucard grabs her hand.

“You look exhausted. Is everything ok?” he worries.

He’s met with the softest smile ever directed towards him, her eyes full of warmth. Alucard is taken aback for a moment.

“I’ll be fine.” She pats his hand.

They both agree to meet up once they could gather more information.

~

“Did the collars help?” Trapper traces his fingers over Dwight’s arm, goosebumps following.

Dwight lay naked next to the alpha, tired from tossing in the sheets. He blushes, looking up at the large man.

“Some have t-taken them, others it was t-too late.” The omega frowns, thinking about the most recent bonding. He wished he had known, otherwise he’d had given one to Gabriel. The guy never spoke up about it. Nudging his face into the large chest, he wants to forget about it.

“Mhm… and the ones who have taken?”

“Th-they're appreciative.” Dwight mumbles against flesh.

Evan leans down and kisses the omega’s head, bringing the blanket up to wrap themselves in warmth. They both fall asleep soon enough, the alpha embracing his sweet omega.

~

“You haven’t drawn in a while.”

Jeff is startled from staring into the fog. He looks over to his lover, big eyes looking concerned over him.

“I guess I haven’t.” He closes his notebook, setting it down beside him.

“Is it him?” Felix asks, worrying his lip. He was concerned for his omega, the guy hadn’t been speaking much and seemed more reserved than usual. When Jeff opened up about Frank’s calling, he was worried that Felix would be upset, the alpha knew that the omega was stressed about being bonded to the killer, but Felix hadn’t cared about the other alpha. He loved the man he fell in love with and nothing would change that.

Jeff nods, the alpha wraps his arms around him, releasing a gentle scent for the omega. He knew it wouldn’t be as effective as a bonded mate, but he still wanted to comfort him. He pets his long hair, running his fingers through it to sooth the omega. The sweet scent Jeff returns makes the alpha happy, holding him tighter.

I need to see him. Jeff could feel his mind breaking.

~

“YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!” Laurie slaps Jake across the face, almost sending the omega flying. “I KNEW SOMETHING WAS UP.”

Everyone was slowly gathering around the two, curious on what was happening, why the alpha was so worked up.

“This is why you’ve been avoiding me?!” Laurie growls out.

Jake holds his cheek, the slap burned and left a good red mark. His face was stoic, though inside he was scared; his omegan self wanted to tuck tail and run, but he was too proud. He stood his ground, even though his legs shook from the alpha’s rumbling growl.

“It’s not like I wanted to be with him!” Jake gets out. “I was forced!”

Laurie was seething. She had noticed the omega avoiding her for a while, she wasn’t sure why at first, thinking it’s probably got to do with them being opposite second sex. Apparently this guy was too busy opening his legs for my PSYCHO brother! She starts after him before anyone could intervene, the alpha getting a good couple of hits and a nasty scratch in before she’s pulled off of him, kicking and screaming. Jake lays on the ground, too scared to move. He used up whatever courage he had left, huddling in himself. He could only think of his mate, wanting to be protected, to be safe.

“TRAITOR!!”

It’s the last thing the alpha screams before she’s dragged off somewhere. Jake is helped by the other omega’s, each knowing how scary an alpha’s fury could be, especially directed towards oneself. He had to sit for a bit, the adrenaline wearing off left him shaking.

“Are you ok?” Renato is scenting him, the other omega trying his best to calm his companion, which seemed to be working since Jake was leaning into him.

“I will be.” Jake mumbles. He knows he messed up, he should have told her when it had first happened instead of keeping it a secret. She’d find out eventually, but back then, he was scared and hurt. He needed time, time that extended into avoiding her so he didn’t have to bring it up.

Wiping his nose with his sleeve, Jake gets up. He thanks the others for being there, and for helping him. He and Renato scent each other, the two holding onto each other till both were satisfied. The group scatters, leaving Jake to wonder off into the woods. He was off to see his alpha, he knew the alpha would know something had happened. Hopefully he'd be able to calm him.

~

Michael had grabbed the omega as soon as he entered Haddonfield, inhaling his neck. He hated having someone else’s scent polluting what’s his. He rubs the boy's gland almost raw, getting his pheromones on him as much at possible. The guy even slightly removed his mask, nipping at the skin. All of this was leaving Jake a moaning mess, his arousal apparent while the alpha basically ravished him.

He had taken noticed of his lovers roughed up features, but the guy wouldn't say anything about how he ended up looking like he was in a scrape. The alpha would figure it out, he'd kill anyone that dared hurting what was his.

“M-Michael, please~.” Jake managed to get out.

The alpha ignores him, still being able to scent others. He tears apart the offending shirt, the stink of a different omega offending his nose. He'd find that one a do the same.

“Michael, listen to me!” Jake moans out.

Michael bites down hard, making his mate cry out. His shoulder began to bleed, the alpha starts rubbing the iron liquid against his skin, the unwanted scent disappearing instantly. Good.

The alpha takes a long, tentative lick, the taste of his omega really turning him on. He ruts against the smaller body in his lap, the need to mate getting stronger. The omega is a mewling mess, his gasps at every touch, every moan was music to Michael’s ears.

More.

More.

More!

Finally taking off his jumper, Michael pulls out his cock, the thing leaking with pre. Jake drools at the erotic image of his mate, ready to be fucked. He wanted to forget about what happened, about Laurie, about being stuck in this world. He only wanted to be held by his alpha and forget, even just for a moment, of life around them. Michael flipped the omega onto his front, slipping the rest of his clothes off in one go. Jake was reveling in the man handling, enjoying how large the alpha’s hands were compared to his body. He feels Michael grabs his sides, the alpha’s hands perfectly wrapped around his waist, fingers touching. Jake lifts his hips, allowing Michael access to what they want. Michael grunts, approving at the obedience of his omega, lining himself to enter that warm, welcoming heat.

“Fuuuuuuck~” the air felt like it was pushed out of Jake as his alpha slipped in slowly, enjoying how well the omega took him.

Michael gets to work, enjoying how his little omega moaned, the way he would wiggle and clench. The alpha couldn’t help it, he reached down, holding Jake's arms all while fucking him. He watches the way his omega would try and pull them, his messy raven black hair bouncing with every thrust, his back arching when Mickey would hit certain angles. His omega was perfect, tanned skin, brown eyes, just the way he was, was absolutely perfect to the boogeyman. And he’s mine.

Michael leans down, biting his perfectly unblemished skin. Jake clenches hard around him, making Michael’s hips ram into the tight heat faster. He was close. Licking the blood, the alpha makes his way to Jake’s ear, nibbling on it. The omega took the hint, Michael releasing a hand so the omega could rub his own cock.

“G-good… boy!” Jake moans out. "Gonna make me cum! Fill me.. a-ah!- ...with pups...!"

Those were the words The alpha was looking for, praise from his mate. He pulls the omega close to him, his back against the large chest as the alpha spears his dick deep into Jake, hoping, just maybe, that Jake would give him pups of their own. He comes undone, watching as Jake finishes too, his spent shooting onto the ground in front of them.

Michael pulls Jake off his cock, the hole gaping, spilling the alpha’s seed onto the floor. He places his omega down gently before fixing himself. He watches the way the omega tries catching his breathe, cum slipping down his thighs. Licking his lips, Michael stands, leaving to grab a clothe. He knew how angry Jake would get if he left him in his own mess, even though Michael loved seeing him that way. Upon returning, Jake looked up to him, small, naked. He helps the omega clean up, before grabbing whatever clothes left un-destroyed and hands it to Jake.

Jake stares at his underwear and pants, his shirt completely ripped apart. He gets dressed as much as he could before standing, taking Michael’s hand and leading them upstairs to the bedroom.

“You did good.” Jake praises him. “You’re my good boy.”

Jake swears if his alpha had a tail, he’d be wagging it. Instead, he feels his alpha’s happiness in his chest.

Chapter Text

“You are my sunshine~

My little sunshine ~

You make me happy~

When skies are grey

You never know dear~

How much I love you~

Please don’t take

My sunshine away~”

Claudette sat, Max’s head rested in her lap as she petted his hair, singing nursery rhymes to sooth him. She was finally granted permission to see her alpha after many matches, the Entity finally satisfied with her punishment against the mates.

The omega wasn’t greatful nor happy with the goddesses, she only felt relief for being able to see her alpha. She’d still curse the goddess and this world till the day the Entity would cast them aside.

~

“Now I know many of you are worried about what’s happening and what has happened with the omega’s in camp. I know many of you are scared, worried, angry. I promise that I will find a way to stop this madness, I know Dracula holds the key. He has offered me the book that holds the spell to prevent heats and ruts. He also has the knowledge of how to undo a bond.” Alucard says.

He has almost everyone in camp gathered around, listening intently. There were whispers, many having excited faces, others unsure if they should lay their hope on someone who has only recently joined them. They all were intrigued in what he had to say none the less.

“I have spoken to him. He heard me out. He has told me that I could access his castle, his library, he only wants something in return.”

“What does he want?” Feng Min asks.

“That I’m not sure. He didn’t say. I only offered myself as sacrifice, but he didn’t except.”

“Not gon bargain any of us, are ya?” David scoffs.

“No. Never. I’d rather sacrifice myself for eternity than have someone suffer in my place.” Alucard’s face is soft, kind.

“How sure are you that Dracula has some magic spell that’ll stop all this?” Zarina interjects.

“Because I have come across the spell myself.”

“And you’re sure it’d work?” Adam asks.

“Yes, I’ve seen Dracula use it myself.”

More whispers. Everyone in camp were debating amongst themselves, Trevor walks up to Alucard, patting his shoulder.

“Think we atta let em talk about it themselves for now. Lets leave em to it.”

Nodding, Alucard addresses the crowd before taking his leave. He and Trevor discuss what Dracula could possibly want in return to access the endless knowledge in his library. Others worry that it might be something they can’t offer, the ones among them are very doubtful anything can be done and accept their fate.

~

“Old man, take a look at my life

I’m a lot like you were~”

Kate sings while her new found friend, Renato, plays the guitar. Ever since they found out about each other, they’ve been besties.

“Old man, take a look at my life

Twenty four and there’s so much more

Live alone in a paradise

That makes me think of two~”

People listened, even sang along when the two sang songs they recognized. Sometimes they’d request songs, happy to have a distraction from life around them.

Jake watches the two near the fire from on top a tree branch, looking over camp. He likes the song, he hadn’t heard it in so long, it makes him think of his family. He rubs his neck, thinking about his mate too. He wonders, if they were back in the real world, would Michael even want pups with him?

“Love lost, such a cost

Give me things that don’t get lost~

Like a coin that won’t get tossed

Rolling home to you~”

Even Jake, at this point is quietly singing along, absentmindedly rubbing his lower stomach. Laurie would probably hate it, if they did have a pup. She hadn’t talked with the omega since the incident, he had avoided her too. He felt fear whenever they’d crossed pass, in trial they’re actually civil and do what needs to be done to get out with as little interaction as possible. 

What the fuck is wrong with me, now I’m some hormonal omega wanting pups?! Jake shakes his head. He had spent years alone, to get away from people, from his family, and now here he is, thinking about an imaginary one with an alpha he was forced with, one who wouldn't hesitate in killing him when given the chance?! He was down bad.

~

“Do you ever w-wonder what life would b-be like of the Entity had never t-taken us?” Dwight asks Evan. The alpha was working on extra collars just in case while the omega sat in a chair nearby.

“No.” Evan doesn’t even look at the guy.

Dwight felt a little deflated. He wanted to know a bit more about the alpha, but he always got shot down. Evan never mentions his past much, tidbits here and there, but whenever the omega wants to know more, the alpha would shut up immediately. 

“OK. H-how about if we ever g-got out?” Dwight peaks up at the taller man. “W-would you s-still want to be w-with someone like me…?”

Evan stops what he’s doing, putting his tool and the collar down to look over at the now shying omega.

“What’s bringing this up?” he leans against the edge of his work table.

Dwight covered his ears, he knows when he’s embarrassed or shy, his ears turn red.

“N-nothing really.”

Evan hums, thinking the omega looked cute.

“I’d still want to be with someone like you. Although…” he stands up, turning toward Dwight. “I think we’re from different time periods.”

Dwight finally looks at the alpha.

“Oh…” He felt silly. He knew that the two were from different periods in life, but he still felt like they were meant to be together.

Deep down, Dwight had felt that he and the alpha were suppose to meet, even if their worlds were polar opposites, there was this pull to the alpha that the omega had felt for a long time. Before he even tried talking to Evan, when they ran into each other all those years ago, there was this feeling Dwight had felt deep down in his heart. At first, the omega thought it was just fear, but when he really thinks about it, the feeling never went away, even when he has ran into the killer in multiple trials.

Suddenly Dwight is picked up, the omega yelping.

“Wha- what are you d-doing?!” The omega tries grasping anything to give himself leverage from falling over. He knew the alpha wouldn’t drop him, he was still worried though, a what if.

“Let’s go for a walk.” Evan says. He’s quiet, walking to the front door of the giant house.

Once they arrive outside, Evan gently places the omega down. They begin walking around the house, not saying anything. Dwight was nervous, fidgeting with his tie. He didn’t know if Evan was upset about the conversation or what he was thinking.

“What are we to each other?” Evan breaks the silence.

Dwight looks up at the alpha.

“I haven’t th-thought a-about that.” Dwight answers.

“This thing between us. It could be considered just a transaction, an exchange for one thing for another. With some benefits."

Dwight is silent, thinking about how their relationship was basicall that. It was just transaction, wasn’t it? The feelings the omega had developed towards the alpha was something different though. The alpha was always kind and gentle with Dwight, treated him like the most amazing thing in the world.

“If you want more, I’m not sure if I’m the person that could give it to you.”

“What?” Dwight stops, staring at Evan’s back.

“I-… I don’t know if I can give you what you want. What you need.” Evan admits, although he seems like he wants to say more, but leaves it at that.

“And wh-what exactly is it th-that you think I w-want?”

“Security.”

Dwight raises his eyebrows.

“Sec-curity?”

“I can’t protect you from the Entity. I can’t stop you from going into trials. I can't stop you from getting hurt. I’m… useless.” The alpha looks at his charcoal, dirty hands. He looked a little defeated.

 Dwight stares at the taller man, looking at him. Really looking. His face seemed tired. He’d notice how when he moves certain ways, the hooks protruding from his body pains him. He’s seen his gentle, calm side. He’s watched him sleep peacefully next to him. He has seen him hurt, bleeding, injured, vulnerable. Deep down, Dwight knew what he had felt. He walks up to Evan, grabbing his hands.

“I know you c-can’t give me th-that here. I’m not as-asking you to s-save me.” He looks up at his alpha’s face, cupping his cheek. “I… I only ask th-that… would you b-be my alpha? M-my m-mate?”

Evan’s eyes widen, looking at the little omega before him. Surely..?

“What? B-but I have nothing to give you in return?” The alpha looked a little concerned, unsure if what the omega was asking was what Evan think he meant.

“Evan. I only want you. Your company. I love you.” Dwight was happy he didn’t stutter while confessing.

The look on Evan’s face was the most beautiful thing Dwight has seen; a smile. Evan hugs the smaller man tight, chuckling from how happy Dwight just made him. Pulling apart, Evan kisses Dwight, his lips, his cheeks, his forehead, then hugging him tight again.

“Yes. I’ll be your mate.” Evan finally replies.

Dwight hugs him back. The two were excited, happy to find someone to spend the rest of what time they have together in the hell they live in.

"Th-then it's official. N-next heat, we w-will be mates." Dwight looks up at the alpha, a smile across both their faces.

Chapter Text

“Why did it take you so long to see me?”

Jeffery was on his knees in the middle of a private room in the chalet with Frank, the alpha circling him like a predator. The omega couldn’t ignore the call of his mate, it needed his alpha even though the one that was suppose to protect him only hurt him. Now, unable to resist his mate’s commands, Jeff was at his full mercy.

“I’m sorry…”

“Do you know how long I’ve waited for you?”

“I’m sorry…”

Jeffery could feel the anger radiating from the alpha, his body trembled in fear. He resigned himself to be complicit less he’d feel Frank’s wrath again.

“I love you. All I’ve done is shown you that. D’you know that the Entity punishes those that don’t sacrifice you and your little friends?” Frank is standing in front of the kneeling man now. The omega shakes his head, keeping his eyes on the floor. “Do you know I’ve been punished?”

“I’m sorry.”

Growling, Frank grabs Jeff’s hair, pulling his head back to look him in the eyes.

“Is that all you can say?! I’m sorry, I’m sorry?! Bitch, do you know the trouble you’ve caused me?! Then you ignore me while prancing around with another alpha!”

Jeff winces, he grabs the hand hoping the alleviate some of the pain it was causing him, but Frank doesn’t let up. The omega was scared, he trembled, but he couldn’t do anything. It was in his nature to do as his alpha wanted, to obey and be obedient, even if it harmed him. He could feel tears at the edge of his eyes, threatening to spill.

“Frank, please…!” Jeffery is able to get out while clenching his teeth.

Letting go, Frank makes another walk around the omega. He was happy to have him in his home, were he could keep an eye on him. He stunk of that disgusting alpha though, but that scent would be easy to get rid of. He’d just have to make sure the omega wouldn’t leave.

“If you’d just fucking LISTENED TO ME!” Frank yells in the omega’s face. “Then things would be fine!”

The alpha was happy to see the omega tremble, maybe he’d get it in his damn head that Frank was only looking out for him.

Jeffery’s eyes clenched shut upon being practically screamed at, but he stayed in place. Obey.

“Frank…” the omega is finally able to say, his voice small.

“What?!”

“Please. I’m sorry. I-I was scared. I didn’t know what I was thinking.” Jeffery tries his best to sound meek, appear sorry. Play the part.

The alpha seemed to take in his apology.

“Why have you been avoiding me? Your alpha?”

“I-… I don’t know. I don’t think I was in the right headspace.” The omega avoids eye contact.

“Hmm…” Frank seems to consider him. “Why do you hang out with that blond alpha?”

Jeff is quiet, unsure of how to answer. Frank takes in the silence, he could tell the omega was panicking. He crouches down in front of the taller man, bringing his face up to look him in the eyes.

“Why?” The question sounded like a threat.

“I-…” Jeff doesn’t know how to answer, if he’s truthful, Frank will get mad, if he lies, he’ll know right away. He opts to keep his mouth shut.

Frank could see how much his omega was shaking, the scent of his fear made the air stale. His alpha side wanted him to stop, but it also wanted to make sure the omega wouldn’t think about betraying him again. Sighing, he stands up.

“This is why you need an alpha, omega’s aren’t able to think for themselves.”

Frank feels he has done enough for now, the omega did seem sorry. He’d keep a closer eye on him, make sure he wasn’t lying.

“You’ll be staying here til you know what’s good for ya.” Frank makes his way to the door. “Come. You don’t mention this to the others, or else.”

Jeffery didn’t know what Frank’s plan was, but he couldn’t disobey him now. He nods his head, following the alpha. He’d play the façade of dumb omega, he’d just hope it’d be enough for him to escape later.

~

Gabriel sat on his bed, staring around the tent. He moved in with Vittorio, the alpha wanted him close. They worked together to move Gabe’s stuff, expanding the alpha’s tent with his. The alpha was chaotic neat, he had papers and items scattered around, but in designated little piles. How he managed to fit a desk in the place was interesting, it made the tent cramped before they expanded. The omega was sat alone, his alpha was off exploring the fog. He hadn’t realized how much time the alpha had spent out there until now. He was left alone many times, waiting for the man to come back. When he did, he’d hold the omega and take a much needed rest. But these days he’d be gone for longer than usual. Gabriel thought about leaving, to see his friends, going back to camp. Something to occupy his mind instead of sitting alone. He gets up, walking out of the tent.

~

Gabriel didn’t realized he’d be called into a trial as soon as he stepped foot outside. He recognized the place though. It was his base camp. The place looked more dilapidated than when he had last seen it. This is actually perfect, maybe I can grab some supplies while I’m here. He creeps his way into the building, hoping not to be caught by the killer first.

The omega rummages through the safe house, finding little things he could fit in his pockets. He moves to a different part of the place, trying to find a new battery for his watch. Gabriel managed to find a new heat reducer, he checks to make sure it’s still working, not sure if the HUX damaged things like this. His holopad confirms the device was still usable, he replaces his old one right away, tossing it to the side.

“What are you doing?”

Startled, Gabriel turns around to see Meg watching him.

“Oh, uh… just grabbing supplies.” Gabe dusts himself off, his hands covered in stuff he didn’t want to think about.

Meg gives him a weird look.

“OK… anyway, there’s a gen up top, can you help me?” She makes her way to the ramp.

Gabriel follows her, hoping the match will at least be quick.

~

Claudette wondered the fog, hoping to find items that the survivors could use. She had herbs and flowers she collected on the way stuffed into her pockets, a makeshift satchel on her hip held a flashlight and some bandages. She was careful not to disturb the peace in the dense fog, her steps light. Every time she heard a noise, she’d crouch down near the base of a tree, doing her best to blend in. Claudette knew scouting was hazardous, but she’d rather be doing this than sitting around camp waiting for the next trial. Of course, she could tend to her garden, but these days the plants were growing further in between trials so they became unreliable herbal supplies. The fog was bipolar, sometimes it was hard to see her hand right in front of her, other times, it’d clear up a bit were she could make out the vague outlines of the trees.

Exploring more deeper, the omega sees a large black silhouette. Maybe a cabin? Sometimes there were abandoned buildings scattered around the fog, they were mostly empty, but on the off chance, there’d be still usable items stashed away. She approaches cautiously when she sees something buried in the dead leaves. Uncovering it reveals a black medkit with gold accents. It was pretty, something to treasure surely. Maybe this was a good sign something was valuable in the place? Walking closer, she’s met with large doors. Taking an inhale, she tries pushing one, which surprisingly easily opened. Poking her head in, she takes a moment to take in her surroundings. It was dark, but there were windows that let in light. The place seemed untouched, she definitely hasn’t come across this place before, it was new, unexplored. Stepping in, the girl considers closing the door, but thinks against, the place was too dark to try and track were it was in case if she needed to run.

She’s quiet as she scavenges the place. It was much larger than Claudette had thought, there were many hallways that surely held many rooms. Choosing the closest one, Claudette walks down it, turning to the first door. It opened. Stepping inside, there were shelves that held items, jars and papers. Using the flashlight she found, she shines the light to look more into the room. There’s a lot of stuff in here, but I don’t think any of it is usable. Turning off the light, she’s steps out, gently closing the door and making her way to the next. There, the omega had found a key, it was broken but still usable, she adds it to her collection of items. Soon, she’s met with the end of the hall. Turning back, Claud considers exploring more deeper, but thinks against it. She had a nice few items that they could use, if anything she could try and come back. Making her way back to the exit, something shining catches her eye. Stopping, her attention is brought to a hallway that glowed dimly.

No. I’ve already been in here too long, the place is huge. What if I get lost? But what if there’s something that we could use in there? What if I can’t find this place again?

Claudette decides to follow the light, keeping close to the wall while taking cautious steps. Once closer, she’s met with the most amazing thing she’s ever seen, a planetarium with a large scaled galaxy in the middle of a library. The woman has never seen something so beautiful before, it was mesmerizing. She takes a moment to stare at the stars that seemed to glow like magic on the ceiling, her hands brushing the books, the chemistry set that sat on a table was the most interesting. If I had this, it’d really change how I can make certain medical supplies! She knew she couldn’t take the stuff, they were too delicate and she didn’t have the space to carry them. Leaving it, she looks at the books that lined the shelf.

Botany Knowledge of Arcadia.

Pulling the book out of the shelf, she’s met with pictures of plants that she didn’t recognize, but the way they could be used excited the girl. Plants used to stop grievous wounds. Botany birth control. Heat and Rut Reducers.

Before she could read anymore, she was grabbed from behind. A scream dies in her throat as she was lifted into the air by her throat. The book clatters to the floor, while the omega was pressed against the shelves.

“Thieving little worm.” A voice growls out. “What do you want?”

Claudette couldn’t move, the aura the person gave sent chills up her spine, her heart beating like crazy while she tried to catch her breath. Suddenly, as fast as she was grabbed, she was dropped. Claudette is given a chance to look up at the assailant, when she’s met with red eyes. Dracula.

“I-I-I-“

This seemed to irritate the killer, the vampire growling. The omega covers her face, huddling into herself in fear of what punishment she’d be met with.

“Answer me or die a pathetic death.”

“I was just wondering! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to intrude, I’ll leave, I’ll put everything back!” She manages to get out, her words quick and trembling.

“I know you humans spews lies to save your pathetic lives. I’ll end it quick.” Dracula grabs her throat with lightning speed, the omega having no time to react.

“W-WAIT!” The omega manages to say before the air was squeezed out of her.

Dracula narrows his eyes at her, contemplating if he should entertain the omega. He loosens his grip a bit, letting her breathe. He listens.

“T-that book!” she points at the one on the ground, the book splayed open faced down. He looks at it before back at her. “T-the knowledge it has! It c-could help us."

He stares in her eyes. He could see fear, uncertainty. But he could also see her determination to the damn thing. Letting her go, she falls to the floor. He watches as she reaches for it, bringing it up to show him.

“I-if I could just borrow this, it’d help so many people. Please, I’ll do anything you ask.”

Suddenly a flash of Lisa flashes before his eyes. He’s reminded of how she had said the same thing, the little woman barging into his castle, asking to access the knowledge he had collected in his library. He looks at the dark skinned woman, the thing small, fragile looking. Easily breakable.

He contemplates her words.

“Fine. Take it. In exchange you have to come back, or I’ll hunt you to the ends of this realm. Not even the camp you call home will be able to keep you safe.” The vampire turns to leave, disappearing into the dark leaving Claudette alone in the library.

The omega takes in the threat. He probably could of he wanted. Taking out the stuff she had taken from the castle onto the table next to the chemistry set, she puts the book in her bag before leaving. She wasn’t sure where the killer could possibly be, but she really didn’t want to push it. Making her way quickly through the castle (now that she knew what the place was), she runs through the forest back to camp.

Red, glowing eyes watch the woman leave from the shadows.

~

“And you didn’t see him?”

“No, it was Nemisis.”

“You escaped?”

“Barely.”

Vittorio had the omega sat on a chair next to his desk. When the alpha had come back, his omega was gone. A walk though camp showed the man to be missing, so he waited by the little open field were people would be when they’d come back from match. He was worried, the omega usually stayed at their tent waiting for him. When Gabriel had appeared out of the fog, a little banged up did the alpha breathe a breath of relief.

Taking a seat at their shared bed, Vittorio looks the omega in the eyes, grabbing his hands.

“I’m glad you’re ok. I was worried.”

Gabriel stares at their hands. Vittorio was the type to always seek physical touch with the omega ever since they were mated.

“Are you worried about my well being, or are you worried I’ll leave to see him?” he meets the alpha’s eyes.

The alpha is silent, looking in the omega’s eyes, searching for something. His lips are pressed, but he doesn’t let go of his mate.

“Of course I’m worried about you, you are my mate, my bonded pair."

“Then why do you leave me here alone? You’re gone for so long while I’m left here, to do what exactly?” Gabriel was irritated from the alpha practically abandoning him in their tent.

“My love, I’m sorry. I didn’t realize you hated it in here. You can go the fire, to see your friends. Just, please let me know when you do?” Vittorio is soft spoken, he gives the omega his best puppy eyes to show that he did care for his mate. “I just want to make sure you’re safe.”

“I-… I know you want me to be safe. I just… I just want my alpha by my side. I want you by my side.” Gabe blushes. He looks at his alpha, the man had a smile on his face.

“Of course!” Vittorio opens his arms. “How could I let my lover wonder around without his dashing, strong alpha next to him?”

The two smile, Vittorio grabbing his omega into his arms, holding him tight before kissing him. “Course, they’d probably be more jealous that this old man caught an amazing, beautiful lover. One that’s smart, strong, handsome~.”

He drags the omega into the bed, Gabriel having a big smile on his face.

“Sexy.” The alpha purrs, lovingly looking at the omega. Gabriel could feel the love radiating from Vittorio, his pretty grey eyes dilated while looking at him. It makes the omega shy. He kisses Gabriel’s head.

“Forgive me?” Vittorio asks.

Gabriel contemplates for a moment.

“I guess. As long as you come back sooner while doing whatever you’re doing out there.”

“I promise.”

The two lovers share the intimate moment together before leaving their little tent to mingle with others in camp.

Chapter Text

Taurie Cain was a menace. No one could go an hour without hearing her praying, yelling, begging to the Entity that they were mistaken, that she didn’t belong among the sacrifices, that she was a disciple, a tool to be used by it.

She did get the attention of a few of the others, although many were angry that she idolized the Entity, calling it the Black Talon, while others were interested in how there was a cult that knew the Entity existed in the real world. Apparently there were many times the Entity “bled” into their world, which is how it had gotten hands on its little toys.

Felix and Elodie were drawn to her, asking her many questions and getting vague answers in return. When Vittorio had heard about the info the girl was giving, he too joined them. Gabriel watched from afar, his alpha had brought a notebook and sat in their little group, practically interviewing the cultist. The omega wasn’t interested in the conversation, so he decided to be closer to his friends rather than listen to the fanatic ramble about how “amazing” the black Talon was.

There were two new people who had joined their clique; Thalita and Renato Lyra. Siblings. Kate brought them in, the two settling nicely. It was comforting to know the young omega had his sister to keep him company, not to mention she was an alpha. The girl had said she use to be a model, Gabe could see that. Renato was more on the quiet, reserved side, it kind of reminded him of himself. The young omega really liked vibing with Kate, the two bonding over music, while Thalita talked with Adam. Those two found a bond over how they were raised by an uncle, the two reminiscing over how their family member had cared for them and leading them to a better life growing up.

Gabriel liked seeing his circle of friends opening up. He looked at them all, smiling and laughing. Although, there was one person missing. He really didn’t want to, but the worry of his friends’ disappearance was making him a bit anxious, the big guy always came back. Getting up, he walks over to the.. (cult?) group of people, his alpha completely intrigued in whatever Taurie was talking about. Clearing his throat, he gets Vittorio’s attention.

“Ah, scuse, I didn’t realize you were there, mi amore.” The alpha stands up, dusting his pants and giving his omega a kiss.

“No worries, I just had a question.” The group all looked at the omega. “Felix?”

Felix had a surprised look on his face, standing up.

“Y-yes?” He asks nervously.

“I was just wondering, have you seen Jeffery? I haven’t seen him in a while and I was getting worried.” Gabriel asked, concerned. 

“No, I haven’t.” The alpha rubs the back of his neck, eyes averting the omega’s stare.

“And this isn’t a cause for concern?”

“He talked about... uh, I’m not sure if I should talk about private matters… out right. Without him here. When he gets back, maybe he’ll explain them to you.” Felix looked apologetic.

Gabe takes his answer into consideration. Maybe it’s something that the omega felt too embarrassed to talk about? Or maybe he’s hiding somewhere in the woods? Sighing, he nods his head, agreeing that maybe this is something he can ask his friend in person when he returns.

“Do you know when he’ll be back?”

“No, I don’t.” Felix answers. The alpha looked down from the omega’s absence. “But he’s usually not gone long, should be any time soon.”

Gabriel thanks the alpha, giving his mate a peck before leaving him. He considers going back to his group, but a feeling is pulling him to the woods. Maybe I’m just tired. He begins his little trek through them to his tent, undressing till he’s comfortable and snuggling into his cot. He inhales his alpha’s scent, rubbing his face into the sheets.

~

The wooden door swinging open startled Jeff from his sleep. Frank wobbled inside their shared room, completely wasted and high. He slowly turns to shut the door before shaking off his jacket and shoes. The omega watches from the bed, unsure of the alpha’s mood.

“Fuck, man.” Frank crawls into the bed, Jeffery squeezing to the side to give the alpha room.

“I don’t think you know…” He plops himself onto the omega anyway, his head resting against Jeff’s chest. “how much I missed you, babe.”

Jeff didn’t know what to do, so he stays there, listening. Frank takes a deep inhale, trying to scent the omega, but his coordination was sloppy.

“All I wanted was you by my side. You didn’t have to act like a dick, I know you missed me too!” Frank’s words were slurred. “I just wanted to be yours. I only wanted you to want me too! You drive me crazy, I jus have so much love for you..."

Jeffery stares at the younger alpha, he could make out tears at the corner of his eyes, not daring to spill. Looking at him like this, the omega is reminded of their youth together. When the alpha had first talked with him, how much he loved his art, how happy Frank was when Jeffery worked on their name, spraying it on the Chateau decades ago. When Frank had asked him out, how giddy it made him feel. The promises to each other, their little love blossoming into heart ache and pain. He thinks back to when the alpha had been kind to him, fighting anyone who tried to bully the omega. When Jeff worked his dead job at the movie rental place, Frank would always be there after his shift was done to walk him home, where they’d talk about anything and everything. Now, decades later, here was his teenage lover, someone he didn’t recognize anymore. He had broken it into the omega that he only belonged to him, by his side. Frank had him locked up in their little room, only being allowed to leave when the alpha gave permission, but never to leave the resort.

“I don’t know why you hate me... I love you.”

Jeff had almost not heard those last words before the alpha had fallen asleep. He could feel the pain the alpha felt in his own chest, making the omega cry himself. He manages to slowly slip out of the bed, grabbing his shoes and coat before opening their balcony door and standing in the cold, quietly closing the door behind him. Here, he has some privacy before letting the tears fall. He could feel the love the alpha had for him, it was needy, desperate; but deep down, he knew it was to that teenager he once was, someone long gone. He had grown up, he had left Frank behind. It took him years to except that fact, now here he was, stuck in hell next to the one person that had first stolen his heart.

Frank is still that teen from decades ago. He never grew up. Jeff wipes his tears, staring out into the cold winter storm that surrounded the building. He decides that he can’t hide out here forever, turning to go back inside. He grabs a pillow before throwing it on the little two seater couch and getting comfortable as possible. Maybe he’ll try and talk with him when he wakes up.

~

Quentin was terrified. He staggered through the woods, his cramps racking through his body making it almost impossible to take more than a couple steps before he had to stop and try to breathe through them. Somewhere safe. I need… to hide. The omega had lost his way in the survivors woods, he didn’t want to be found by someone random, he thought he could make his way to the Omega Cabin. His heat made thinking hard, he had easily gotten lost, which was dumb on his part, considering if he ran into any one, they’d probably help him. But there was still that fear, one he had harbored since he had no medication to stop his heat, nothing to reduce his scent, only a damn collar that might(?) work. The omega looked around the woods, everything looking the same. He was scared, in pain, and confused.

“D-David…” he tries calling out, but his voice was too small to hear.

The alpha cared for him, he knew if David was there, he’d be safe. He knew David wouldn’t do anything to him without his consent. Even then, David wouldn’t touch him regardless of what Quentin would ask, the guy only saw him as a kid still. A hard cramp makes him fall, Quentin starts crawling in any direction, hoping he’d find camp.

~

David King was on his way back to camp from a long trial he had failed drastically in. He was angry because he knew he could do better than what he had done in the match he had against Wesker, that damn man always irritated him. Growling, David was suddenly stopped in his tracks when he smelt something familiar. Sniffing the air, it was sweet. Omega. Looking around, David wasn’t sure what to do. Should he go look? What if it’s someone who had already gotten help? Who was in trial with him, maybe it was one of them? Nicholas, Bill, and Ace were in trial. David was sure none of them were omegas, maybe there was a previous, previous trial? But the smell wouldn’t linger this long.

“Fer fuck’s sake.” David tries his best to follow the scent, his nose dragging him around the woods. He wasn’t sure if he was actually following a trail, the scent took him almost in circles, zigzags, and then stopped in one place. He had to back track before he found the trail again.

Just when he thought that this was getting pointless, he sees a dark lump near one of the trees nearby, the overwhelming scent of omega in heat clouding the air. He stops, not sure if he should approach.

“Hello?” David calls out from his spot.

Quentin turns over, looking at the alpha. Am I imagining things? He tries to stand up, but his legs gave out, his cramps hurting from the movement, and slick starts to leak from his hole.

“David? Alpha, please!” Quentin calls out.

Fuck.

“Don’t worry, Quen. I’ll get help, jus don’t move, k?” David takes a step back, hoping, praying that the omega doesn’t follow.

“No, please!” The omega cries, reaching a hand out. “Don’t leave me!”

The omega pleading pulled David’s alpha side, the want to help the poor thing getting stronger. He’s not in his right mind. You’re suppose to watch him. He needs help. Stepping back, David knows the omega in heat needed help right away, if him being unable to get up is any indication.

Quentin, upon noticing the alpha making an attempt to leave, tries standing to follow. He falls, almost rolling over. Yelping, he couldn’t pick himself up from his new spot on the ground, he was in too much pain. The omega cries, calling for the alpha, begging not to be left alone. When his nose is met with the comforting scent of alpha, does Quentin stop his whining to look up. He’s met with David’s concerned face, but a comforting scent being let out from the older man. David picks him up, holding him close while they make their way through the woods. Quentin buries his face against the alpha’s chest, inhaling deeply.

“Please, David. It hurts.” Quentin cries. He manages to grab at David’s shirt, tugging it.

David tries his best not to inhale the intoxicating scent from the omega, he could feel his arms shake from sheer will not to stop moving and ravaged the omega then and there. He runs as fast as he could back to camp, Quentin making lewd remarks on how easy it would be for the alpha to have his way with him, how breedable and untouched he was, how David could fuck him as much as he wanted , he just had to take him to his tent. The omega even offered to take off the collar so they could actually be mates. David almost tripped hearing the teenager saying that, his mind going blank.

But only for a moment.

Banging on the door with his free foot, David's grip on his self control was slowly dwindling. Meg opens the door, the alpha pushing past her to put the omega in heat in the closest bed.

“What-“

“He’s in heat. I don’t know much longer I have.” David grits out. He makes for the front door, almost bumping into Claudette on his way out. “Sorry love.”

“Wait!” Meg grabs his arm.

Gritting his teeth, David stops.

“He’s already in heat and he’s been near you, he needs something of yours, or his heat will be hard on him.”

Contemplating for a moment, David takes off the shirt he was wearing, tossing it to the redhead before practically sprinting out the door.

“No, David!” Quentin cries from the bed, trying to crawl out of it to follow the alpha. Meg rushes to his side, handing the shirt to the omega, who took it, desperately inhaling the alpha’s pheromones.

Claudette puts her book down before helping Meg prepare for the omega’s heat.

~

Pushing his tent flap open, David immediately grabs his cock, jerking himself till he comes. He could still smell the omega all over him, his teeth clenched, fangs itching to bite something. He was perfect. A virgin, one that could have been yours! Growling, he thinks about how desperate the omega sounded, how he talked to David, the lewd words spilling from his mouth. David could feel his cock harden again, the thought of fucking the omega filling his imagination. He was so needy, begging for me. He kicked off his pants, his boxers following. He laid back nude in his bed, his dick pulsating back to life. He imagines the teen, how he’d give him exactly what he wanted, how he’d fuck him hard and fast, till his knot locked them together. How amazing the omega would sound being filled to the brim with David’s cum. He imagines breeding that virgin hole till his womb was full, then he’d mark the omega as his. Edging closer to climax, David bites his hand.

“David, please.” Quentin begs, the smell of slick filled the air.

“FFuuuuuuuck.” David works himself through his orgasm, his knot fully inflating. He tries his best not to get his cum every where, but the amount he kept spilling couldn’t all fit in his hand. He lets it drip down the sides of his cock, his stomach becoming a mess from the amount still pumping out.

Laying back, David knows this is only the beginning, his rut would soon follow. He knew he’d be in trouble the moment his legs started towards the helpless omega. His damn alpha’s needs to protect the omega overtaking rational thoughts annoyed him, but now be knew Quentin was safe. He had his shirt, so the omega would only be thinking about him, he was probably already fucking himself to the thought of the alpha. His cock twitches, blood slowly filling it back to life.

Fuck. This is going to be a while

Chapter Text

Dwight couldn’t get the stupid smile off his face, he had just came back from visiting Evan, the alpha ravaging the omega with love. Dwight had fallen, hard. Thinking about the alpha made him flush, his face burning remembering all the sweet things Evan had said to him, the way he’d hold him, he was even considerate of how the other felt. He’d take care of Dwight, the alpha patient when Dwight would stutter, never interrupting or getting frustrated when it was bad. He was excited to see him again.

Getting closer to camp, Dwight takes notice of a musky scent emitting from a tent nearby. Taking a step back, something in the omega told him he was in danger. Turn back. He makes the motion to turn, but was pounced on the moment he moved, falling face first into the ground. Yelping, Dwight felt a large heavy mass holding him in place. He could hear growling, the air stinking of a feral alpha. Dwight was frozen, he knew he was in danger now, he couldn’t move or make a sound.

“Omega.” David growls into Dwight’s ear, licking it while rutting against his arse.

David?!

“G-get off me!” Dwight manages to get out, although David’s massive, bulk size practically squished the air out of his lungs. He couldn’t move much, David holding him in place.

The alpha wasn’t listening, the air stunk of rut while David mindlessly fondled Dwight. His hands traveled up his shirt, groping his chest, pinching a nipple. The omega involuntary moans, his head filling with the overpowering smell of alpha. Fingers digging into the dirt, Dwight does his best to try and push the alpha off of him, his hands shook from the weight, but he was moving.

“Sh-shit…” David says breathlessly. “I-.. I’m sorry Dwight.”

David gets off the omega, sitting on his hunches. He was still growling, breathing heavy while trying to hold himself back. Dwight manages to get up, finally being able to breath. He catches his breathe, looking over at the alpha. He looked a mess, his fangs visible, his muscles seem to bulge, twitching with every movement Dwight made. The omega couldn’t help, but notice the man was naked! Blushing, he looks away.

The omega could feel his body heat up. David smelled amazing, his musky scent had drawn in the omega. His head still clouded, Dwight stares at how big the alpha really was. He was well built, years of exercise and fighting making him the mass he was today. He smelt something like a hint of whiskey, mint, and fresh air. Dwight was drawn to him, unconsciously leaning in to get more of that wonderful smell.

“No!” David almost yells, startling the omega. “Stay. Back.”

Dwight stays in place. He watches as the alpha fights his self control, standing up to walk back to his tent. The omega’s eyes watch the alpha stagger, slowly getting up to follow him.

Dwight hadn’t noticed his body heating up, his head a fog, cramps ignored as slick slipped out of him. The only thing on his mind was David. Entering the tent, he stands and stares, unsure of why he followed him till David looked at him with hunger in his eyes. Fuck.

David jumps Dwight again, this time, he throws him onto the bed. The alpha’s large hands worked fast, ripping off his dress shirt, buttons flying everywhere. He pulls the omega’s pants down, the scent of slick filling the air. David moans, lifting Dwight’s hips and bringing his mouth to the source.

“Nngaah!” Dwight was startled when a tongue invaded his hole, the muscle lapping at the leaking slick.

He moans when David growls, burying his nose against the omega’s scrotum while his tongue worked him open. Dwight grabs David’s head, his thighs squeezing shut around the alpha’s head.

“D-David!” Dwight gets out, his body shaking. He was close!

David pulls away, leaving the omega whining from the loss. The alpha flips Dwight onto his hands and knees, lifting his hips. He positions himself behind, lining himself up with Dwight’s entrance. He slips in easily, both moaning from the perfect friction they made together, the alpha filling the omega with his member. There was a moment of pause, both relishing in how the other’s body felt. David gripped Dwight’s hips, his self control slipping completely, the scent of the omega in heat breaking the wall he had put up. Now, here he was, balls deep in the most amazing warmth he hadn’t felt in so long, the way the omega squeezed around him drove him crazy. Looking down, he recognizes Dwight, the nervous man a mess. Slowly pulling out, he slams his hips hard against Dwight’s plump ass, making the omega cry from ecstasy. Dwight begged for more, his mind lost from his heat, the alpha’s scent driving him crazy. He needed this, needed to be fucked and filled. His body screamed for the alpha, hoping to ebb away the pain deep inside him.

David got to work, the only sounds he could make were growling and the deep rumbling in his chest. He let his feral side take over the only thing on his mind was breeding the omega under him. Dwight, on the other hand, was an absolute mess, his tongue practically stuck out, his eyes unfocused, glasses lost long ago, and hips pushing back against the alpha’s pelvis. He was loving it, the stretch made his mind blank as he pushes back, fucking himself on David’s cock, the alpha's unrelenting pace fill the room with slapping of skin. Dwight closes his eyes, his mind suddenly conjuring up the image of Evan.

Dwight felt a pang of anxiety in his chest, an uncomfortable feeling in the pit of his stomach making him whine. Wait… it’s suppose to be Evan… Finally, some rationality came back to the omega, but he couldn’t do much besides turning, trying to push the alpha off of him.

“David, no!” Dwight tries to reason with the alpha, but he was long gone. As much as he was enjoying the feeling of being full, he wanted to spend this moment with Evan, he promised him! “S-stop it! Get off!”

David growls, pushing Dwight’s body against the mattress, never stopping his thrusting. He leans down, biting Dwight’s shoulder, making the omega whine in pain. Dwight tries kicking, wiggling, anything to try and get out from underneath the alpha. I don’t want this, not with him.

“STAY.” David commands, making the omega freeze. The air filled with the alpha’s pheromones, weakening the omega’s resolve. The fight Dwight had died, leaving him rag dolled underneath the alpha.

David continues mating with the omega, his rhythm erratic as he come closer to his end. His knot starts pushing against the tight ring of muscle as Dwight let’s out the deepest moan, pushing back. The alpha leans down, biting the collar the omega still had on. He tried to access his gland, hoping to leave his mark. With one final push, the knot takes, Dwight cumming hard to the point of almost passing out, David moaning, dick throbbing deep inside his friend.

Both were a panting, sweaty mess. Dwight could feel the pain dull a bit from having an alpha help him, while David was licking the omega’s neck, still trying to reach his gland.

Dwight instantly feels bad. He knows his heat was triggered because of the alpha, but he was suppose to spend it with Evan. He curls in himself, regretting everything. He feels David shutter from another shot filling the omega, which in return, made Dwight moan. They manage to relax for 20 minutes until both feel the need to go at it again.

~

Danny hung out with the teenagers at Ormond, he liked how rowdy they were, running the place with minimal rules and drinking as much as they wanted. He joined them in their parties at the chalet, hitting on the girls hoping to get some, but they usually ignored him or straight up punched him. He'd still try, even though it was obvious they didn’t want anything to do with him. It was Frank that liked keeping him around, he fed his ego, discussing how they killed their first victims before being taken by the Entity, all while taking shots or hits on the bong. Danny liked Frank, the kid was a brat and oh boy did Danny love brats. The only problem was, was that they were both alpha’s.

Course, the Ghostface had a plan. First step was infiltrating the place. Done. Next was to gain his trust. Done-o. Since the place already had things to inebriate the guy, it was getting too easy to get what Danny wanted. Until that damn omega showed up. Frank kept the guy at his side at all times. He’d slink off at the end of their parties to crawl into bed with that thing. How Frank fell in love with such an unpleasant omega, Danny would never know. The alpha’s task now, was to get Frank away from the survivor. He had heard they were mated, Danny would fix that.

Frank had been getting called into trials more often, the alpha finally leaving his room. Danny knew if he wanted to strike, it’d had to be during one of those times. He wouldn’t know how long he’d have to “deal with the problem”, but he knew he had to be quick.

Slipping into the chalet was easy, he mapped the place while pretending to be lost. The other Legion members were talking by the fireplace, gathered around with drinks. Danny managed to sneak his way upstairs where he wouldn’t be seen. Once up, he checked the door to Frank’s room, trying the knob. Locked. Pulling out a handmade lock pick, he gets to work, quickly opening it in no time. He slips in the dark room, door closing as quiet as he had opened it. Looking around he sees the omega on the bed staring at him, eyes wide and terrified.

“Hello sweet cheeks.” The alpha greets.

“What the fuck do you want?” the omega was instantly defensive, an ugly scowl crossed his face.

“Woah, woah, easy there. Is that anyway to greet your saviour?” The Ghostface puts his hands up in defense.

“The fuck you mean?”

Seeing as the omega was on high alert, Danny puts on his best, sickly sweet voice.

“Well Babycake’s, I’m here to break you out.”

Jeffery gives the guy an apprehensive look, unsure if the killer was truly thinking of getting him out of the place.

“Why should I trust you? Aren’t you buddies with Frank?”

Sighing, Danny shakes his head in irritation. I don’t have time for this, Frank could be back at any moment.

“Look, do you want out? Cause I’m getting you a one way ticket. It’s now or never.” He points to the door.

The omega doesn’t move from his spot.

“How do I know this isn’t some trap?”

Irritated, Danny thinks for a moment.

“Well, if you wanna stay here, then be my guest.” He turns to grab the door knob.

“Wait!”

Gotcha.

The omega gets up from his spot on the bed, quickly walking over to the killer.

“Fine. I’ll come.”

Tilting his head, Danny had a big, shit eating grin cross his face under his mask. Easy, peazy, lemon squeezy.

“But no tricks. Or I’ll tell Frank you tried kidnapping me.”

The alpha lifts his hands up, nodding his head. The omega turns to grab his boots, about to slip them on when Danny tells him to carry them.

“Gotta be quiet, else the others will hear.” Danny opens the door, slipping out with the omega following.

The two make it to the upstairs exit, to the porch that wrapped around the building. Unlocking the door and undoing the deadbolt made their escape easy. Once outside, Jeffery pulls his boots up, following the killer out into the windy night.

They make it into the woods, the fog slowly creeping up their bodies, the two disappearing. The alpha could hear the other fidgeting, even over the sounds of their walking. Rolling his eyes, Danny finally asks.

“What?”

Jeff looks at the guy, unsure of he should open his mouth. Danny didn’t care if he talked or not, he just wanted the guy gone, which is why he was personally walking him back to his little home. He continues his walk, eyes forward.

“Why’d you help me?” Jeff finally breaks the silence.

Danny chuckles. Not gonna tell ya. He ignores him, his pace picking up slightly. Once they get into some kind of clearing, does the alpha stop, turning to the tall man.

“Keep walking that way and you’ll reach your camp.” He points into the fog before turning back the way he came. “Don’t mention this. Or I’ll kill you myself.”

The omega looks at the direction. Freedom.

“Thank you.” He calls to the disappearing shadow before turning to jog back to his home. I’m coming Felix. I’ll be home soon!

Chapter Text

Claudette nervously knocked on the large wooden door to the Dark Lord’s lair, unsure if she should be knocking at all. Waiting patiently, she wonders if the killer was out in trial, or if she should just enter. It’d be bad manners to just barge in. She tries knocking again and when that doesn’t reap any results, she looks back the way she came, although the poor woman almost jumped out of her skin seeing the looming, tall figure standing behind her.

“You may enter.” Dracula says.

Both doors open up, the tall man seeming to float past the girl, into his castle. Claudette has her hand on her chest, trying to calm her heart before following after the man. They make their way to the library, the woman pulling the book out of her bag.

“S-sorry, but I have a few questions?” Claudette is nervous. “In this book, there are plants I have never seen before, nor heard of, that were described in the book, why is that?”

“That is because they are ancient plants from my world. A few have gone extinct, but I’ve manage to save a few.” Dracula says.

“Oh.” Claudette seemed a little down hearing that. She had so many questions about these plants, this book had given her hope on creating a cure for her and her friends. “Wait, saved?”

Dracula turns. He makes his way to the back of the room, a large mural hung on the wall with a painting of a large field full of foliage. Claudette follows, she watches as the killer waves his hand and the painting almost seemed like it rippled before the image before her looked as real as a photograph. Stepping back, Dracula holds his hand out. Nervously, she takes it and he walks through the portrait, taking her along with him. She gasps as on the other side, the warmth of the sun hits her skin, almost blinding her after so much time spent in the fog of night.

Once her eyes have adjusted, she stares, taking in the scenery around her. Just like the painting, she’s surrounded by fields of plant life, flowers in full bloom, trees blowing in the breeze, the smell of fresh grass almost brings tears to the omega’s eyes.

Dracula watches the girl, her smile makes something in him move.

“This… is amazing!” Claudette falls onto the earth, inhaling deeply with the sun shining on her. She even rolls around the dirt, laughing happily.

The killer looks off to the forest nearby, walking over to grab a couple of plants that he knew grew there. Claudette was too lost in her joy, she hadn’t realized she was left alone until the vampire was standing over her. Sitting up quick, she realizes something.

“Wait, I thought vampires die in the sunlight.” Claudette stares at the tall figure, worry taking over.

Dracula smirks before handing her the plants.

“That is true, but I am the father of all vampires.” He makes his way back to the frame, the image now facing the library they had come from.

Claudette watches him, still a little worried. She looks at the handful of flora handed to her before realizing what she was holding. Standing quick, she runs after him.

“H-how do- ah!” Jumping through the frame, she catches up to the killer. “Was that place… real?”

Looking back the way they came, Dracula looks at the short woman before nodding. Unbelievable! How is he able to access the outside world, isn’t he stuck here just like us? The girl was puzzled. The Lord hands the book to the girl before turning away.

“I have a trial. Do as you want.” He slips into the shadows, the woman stunned.

Shaking her head, Claudette gets to work, even though her attention kept dragging back to the field in the portrait.

~

“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.” David is crying in Dwight’s lap, the man on his knees begging for forgiveness. He knew he didn’t deserve it, he felt terrible and shameful since he had come to.

Dwight was quiet, letting David do as he wanted. The omega knew the alpha wasn’t to blame, the omega was the one who had followed him, even after all these trouble David went through at holding himself back to let Dwight go. Petting David’s head, Dwight knew that this was something they both weren’t sure how to resolve. Should they pretend it never happened? Should they talk about it?

“It’s ok, David. I’m the one who p-put you in th-this situation. I-its my fault.” Dwight tries to comfort the alpha.

David looks up at the omega, tear stains ran down his cheeks, his face red.

“Dwight Farfield, don’ take the blame for this, it’s my responsibility as an alpha to protect you. I shoudn’ ave touched you without your consent.”

“D-David, I was in h-heat and you w-were in rut.”

“Doesn’ matter. I should ave tried harder to hold back.” David wipes his tears, he couldn’t bring himself to look at the omega.

Dwight grabs the larger man’s face, bringing it to look at him. The omega felt bad, he put his friend in a position they both didn’t know how to handle.

“H-how.. how about we t-try and f-forget about this?” Dwight didn’t want his friend to feel bad, he knew the alpha didn’t have any interest in him, so it was probably for the best. For the both of them. He’d also have to apologize to Evan for this later, the feeling of betrayal plagued his mind.

David cups Dwight’s hand.

“Don’ know if I can.” David gets up, walking over to grab his canteen, wiping his face before sitting next to the omega.

They both sit in silence, thinking about what had transpired between the two, unsure of what’s to come next.

~

As soon as Jeffery was back at camp, he was greeted wrapped in his lover’s arms, the alpha not letting him go. Felix smelt anxious making others around him trying their best to reassure the alpha that the omega would come back. He had found a distraction in Taurie, the beta answering question he was always curious about. The omega had a quick reunion with his friends before slinking off with his alpha for a much needed intimate welcome back. They spent hours together in their tent, the alpha scenting his omega, ravaging him until the alpha in him was satisfied.

~

Gabriel sat leaned against one of the wooden little walls at the edge of a trial ground, near a finished generator so the killer wouldn’t have a reason to come near and hear his groans. It was the knight and he didn’t show mercy. Taking a breather, Gabe gets up and hobbles his way back to the action, hoping to find someone who could patch him up. He comes across one of three last gens, biting his thumb before deciding to work on it. If the alpha came, at least he could try and reason with him, maybe the alpha would show that he actually cared about his mate.

He managed to get 20% done before he heard the familiar sound of one of the Knight’s soldiers appearing, the monster beginning a chase with him instantly. Gabe was glad it was one of the slower of the trio, he runs away from the gen, hoping to at least bring the killer further away from the other gens. His little chase lasted less than 20 seconds before the thing disappeared. Turning back, Gabe looks at his poor gen, the thing struggling, slowly losing momentum. Getting back on, he starts the process over again, hoping someone else was working on another gen.

“Little omega.” The alpha growls out.

Gabriel had been caught. He managed to finish the gen with only one other person surviving this far with him. They opened the gate, leaving him behind to defend himself, the killer finding him fast and now had him cornered.

Standing in his shadow, Gabriel takes in how massive the man monster before him actually was. He was terrified, unsure about what was to happen to him now. He was literally at the alpha’s mercy.

“Don’t look so scared, kis nyúl.” The alpha places his sword down, stabbing the earth beside him before reaching a hand out. Gabriel flinches, shutting his eyes, but not daring to move from his spot. The Knight caresses his cheek gently, his glove almost hot to the touch. Probably from holding the giant sword.

“Still beautiful as when I first had you.” Leaning on one knee, his hand now traveled to the omega’s chin, turning Gabriel’s head to the side. “Mhm. And how did that lord like my gift?”

The alpha leans forward, inhaling Gabriel’s scent gland. He feels the alpha’s hold tense, his grip almost hardening before loosening. Pulling away, the omega could already feel the question the alpha wanted to ask.

“I-… I’m bound to both of you.” He gets out, staring down the alpha.

The Knight growls, Gabriel could feel the rumble through his core, his body collapsing immediately, yelling at him to submit, to please his alpha. He felt the rage the alpha was emitting, it was in the air all around him. He wanted to gag because the air stunk, his stomach tightened making him feel sick. Gabe was on his hands and knees before the alpha, limbs shaking and head dropped down.

“Szar, sajnálom. I am sorry, my omega.” The killer is gentle while picking Gabe up, helping him onto his feet again. He still feels the fury, but he also feels concern and worry. Maybe he actually has a heart.

The final warning of the Collapse rings out through the trial, the world would end if the last survivor stays any longer.

Gabriel, panicky, looks up at the alpha wondering if the killer would end him now or set him free. He was running out of time.

The Knight looks around where they were before walking away. Gabriel feels the alpha’s pull, telling him to follow him. Shaking out his anxiety, he does just that. They end up at an exit gate, Gabriel sprinting to the end before disappearing into the fog.

The Knight was unhappy. He watches the omega disappear before the fog takes him back to his territory.

Harming the omega would only show Vittorio that the knight was still brutish, unfit to have a mate. The omega smelt of himself, but also of the Italian. It angered Tarhos to no end, that his mate was bound to another. He thought about killing him, but stopped himself. Maybe he could still get back at Toscano, using the omega. Laughing to himself, he puts his plan into motion.

~

Back at camp, Gabriel had really thought the alpha was going to end him. He was surprised to even be alive, let alone escorted out of the trial. Rubbing his bond mark, the omega makes his way back to his friends. Maybe Jeff would know something about this.

Chapter Text

Frank woke with a pounding headache, his body felt numb and it hurt to even open his eyes. Groaning, the alpha realizes he’s in a sitting position, his head swinging side to side. The motion made him nauseous, but he was trying to figure out where he was. The room didn’t smell like the resort, the scent of his pack was missing. Instead, his nose was inhaling something musky, a cheap cologne mixed with another scent.

“Wha… where…?” cracking an eye open, Frank doesn’t recognize the room he’s in. It was dark, dank. The smell of mold and mildew didn’t help his sinus, making his headache worst.

Frank tries standing, only to find out his hands and legs were tied down. He was bound to a metal chair that was bolted to the ground. Panic starts to set in, the alpha tries his best to wiggle out of his restraints, nothing giving.

“What the fff- HELLO?!” Frank’s eyes shoot back and forth, trying to see if he sees anything he recognized. The alpha was still groggy, whatever he had before really messed him up. Looking up, a single buzzing bulb poorly lit up the place, not doing much to reveal the shadows that plagues the corners. “What the fuck do you want?!”

Frank was freaking out, he tries wiggling out of the restraints again, to the point where he ended up hurting himself. His heart pounded with fear, he tries calling out again, no one answers, but his echoes. Frank was having a panic attack, he couldn’t understand why he was here, why he was separated from his pack, why he was locked in a dark room.

Hours later, Frank's ears pick up the sound of a door unlocking, light pours into the room from behind him. Whipping his head back, he sees a shadow in the doorway.

“Who are you?! I’m gonna kill you!” Frank growls, his fangs prominent as he gnash’s his teeth.

The room fills with a chuckle, he can hear his perpetrator scoffing. From the corner of his eye, he watches the figure enter the room, closing the door behind him. The person disappears into the darkness making Frank’s fear rise. He didn’t show that he was scared, although his scent probably gave it away.

“My pack will be looking for me.” Frank threatens.

“Don’t worry baby, I already told them you were spending time with me.” The Ghostface coos.

“Danny?! What the fuck.” Frank instantly recognized his friend’s voice, although something about the way he spoke sent shivers down Frank’s spine, his body telling him that his “friend” wasn’t innocent in his predicament.

“Hello, sweet Frank.” Danny walks in front of his companion, his sweet voice coy, playful. His mask covered his face, Frank unable to read his expression.

“Shit man.” Frank let’s out a breath of relief. He was worried the Entity was punishing or something. “Get me out of here, I can’t feel my hands.”

Danny’s cold, white mask seems to stare at him a moment, before the masked man walks behind Frank. The Canadian feels his restraints loosen on his arms, once free, he rubs them, trying to bring blood back into his hands.

“What the fuck, man. Thought I was about to be fucking food for Bubba or something. Where the fuck are we anyway?”

“Hmm… somewhere in the fog~.”

“Whatever. Now undo my legs, they’re starting to hurt too.” Frank demands.

Danny’s hand twitches.

“Sure. But first!” Danny walks to a corner of the dark room, Frank could hear what sounds like liquid pouring. “Let’s take a shot. I’m sure you’re thirsty.”

Danny turns, holding two shot glasses full of an amber liquid.

“You have shots? Where’d you get em?” Frank reaches for the glass.

“Stole a bottle from the cowboy.” Danny holds out his glass, the two toasting before Frank downs his.

“FUCK. That burns.” The Legion leader feels a shiver running through his body, the taste of the hard alcohol making his throat burn.

Danny watches. He turns back to place his cup back on the wooden table in the corner of the room.

“Now.” Frank tosses his glass, the clink of it hitting the floor seemed to echo. “Untie me.”

Danny tilts his head.

“… no.” Turning to his newest victim, the sly alpha faces Frank.

“What?” the 19 year old asks in disbelief.

“No.”

“And why the fuck not?” Frank was getting irritated.

The Ghostface leans closer to Frank in his chair, the alpha’s untied hands taking the chance to grab him, pulling his mask off and tossing it across the room. Danny had a big smile on his face, like he was holding something back, a joke or a prank.

“Cause you didn’t say the magic words.” Danny finally spills. He laughs as Frank looked pissed. He knew his friend liked pulling pranks like this on him, it shouldn’t have surprised him when Danny did the same.

“Fuck you, man.” Frank let’s Danny go, shaking his head. “Untie me.”

“What do you say~?” Danny teases.

“…. Fine, whatever, can you untie me please, so I can beat your ass.” Frank huffs.

Danny laughs, getting to work. He undoes his knot quick, the man making it seem like the easiest thing done by just pulling one end of the rope. Frank rotates his ankles, hoping the blood would return soon. Pins and needles prickle at his feet, he hoped the feeling would go away quick.

“You never answered me before.” Frank stretches, his ears ringing.

Danny gives a questionable hum.

“Where are we?”

“Basement.”

Frank gives Danny a bitch face. Obviously.

“Yeah, but which one? Badham? The Strode house?”

“Ormond resort.”

“What? We have a basement?”

“Yeep. And it’s concrete, so no one can really hear us.” Danny circles Frank.

“Huh.”

Once feeling returns to Frank’s limbs, he tries standing, although he felt a little dizzy than before. Falling back on his ass, he takes a moment to ground himself again.

“Woah, that stuff is strong.”

Danny chuckles, his giddiness plausible as he watches his prey.

“Might need a moment.” Frank leans back in the chair.

“Take all~ the time you need.”

The drink made Frank’s body buzz, he started feeling hot. Slipping off his jacket, it felt like his body was getting heavier.

“Here, let me help you with that.” Danny reaches for the coat, tossing it on the floor.

The older man grabs Frank’s shirt, lifting it up over his head, hands wondering over his exposed chest.

“You’re burning up Frankie.”

Frank almost couldn’t keep up with what’s going on around him, his mind becoming a foggy mess. He almost didn’t process his friend unbuckling his pants, pulling them down. Reaching a hand out, he tries to stop him, but words wouldn’t form in his mouth. He sees white teeth smiling, the alpha tries to get up again, wanting to get away.

“Tsk, tsk. You can’t go anywhere in that state. Here, let me help you.”

Frank feels cool hands grab him, pulling him back towards the other alpha.

“Finally.” Danny’s voice is low, almost a rumble. Sitting on the cool, concrete floor, Danny sits his little alpha in his lap, hands exploring Frank’s chest. He plays with a pink nipple, the nub hardening.

“Oh! I almost forgot. A little present.”

Frank feels something cold and hard around his neck, a lock clicking. A heavy chain weighs him down, Frank’s neck barely able to hold up from his weak state.

“There. So pretty.” Danny grabs Frank’s chin, turning his face to kiss him. He’s met with a bite on his lip. “OW.”

The older alpha grips Frank’s cheek hard. He wanted to hurt him back, but that’d just ruin the mood. Then a sinister smile crosses his face, his tongue licking the now bleeding wound.

He pushes Frank forward hard, ass in the air while the Danny got to work. A cool liquid spills onto his hole, the alpha flinching.

“What the-… fuck are you…?” Frank's words come out as a slur.

“Don’t worry. We’ll be able to be together after I’m done with you. Just gotta make your body adjust.”

A finger enters Frank, who immediately tries fighting back, but whatever was in his drink made his body heavy. It wouldn’t listen, it left the young man vulnerable, scared. He couldn’t help the tears pooling at the edge of his eyes, he tried begging but words were hard to form.

“Shh, shh, shh, it’s ok baby. I’ll take care if you, don’t worry that pretty head of yours.”

“Fuck... you.” Frank gets out.

Two fingers enter, the slippery lube the older alpha was using was working well. Danny watched as Frank tried to pull away, he watched the way the tears fell. He licked his lips. Having his prize in front of him was driving Danny crazy, but he didn’t want to hurt Frank when they got to the real fun part. A third finger follows, the alpha below mewing from the intrusion.

Danny’s plan to bitch the alpha had been brewing for a while now. He spent countless nights chasing after the alpha, imagining what he’d taste like, what sounds he’d make when he’d fuck himself on Danny’s dick.

“You ready, pretty thing?” Danny purrs, his voice a low rumble.

Frank feel shivers run up his back, his body becoming sensitive to Danny’s touch. He closes his eyes.

Danny lines himself up behind Frank, he pours some of the lube on his cock before sliding in.

“Ffffuck babe, you’re so tight.” Danny groans.

Frank only cries out, the feeling of the other alpha’s length driving him crazy. He wanted it out, he wanted to turn and punch the alpha, he wanted to fight. His body wouldn’t listen. Frank arches his back, whining. Danny's eyes watch his dick disappear into the younger man, relishing in the tight heat.

“See… that wasn’t so hard.” Danny felt his breath almost leave him. He wanted to fuck the younger man hard, fast, but he held himself back. He’d be able to do that after their first round, right now was having Frank adjust to having him inside him.

Danny grips Frank’s hips, growling deep. Mine. He slowly pulls out before slamming his hips flush against Frank’s ass, his balls slapping against him. Mine, Mine, Mine. He repeats it like a mantra in his head, his thrusts matching his thoughts.

“Make you mine.” Danny finally says out loud, Frank trying to pull away.

The feeling of burning desire to breed starts filling Danny’s head, the need to claim the younger man grew as he fucked him. Shit. Am I in rut? Danny laughs, the irony of his rut coming as he’s trying to bitch the alpha was too funny. Maybe the Entity liked it, maybe she was even watching.

Picking up speed, Danny was excited. Leaning over Frank’s smaller, lean body, Danny starts licking his scent gland, making him moan.

“I was gonna-“ a hard thrust. “-wait till you got use to me… but I think we’ll just skip to the- fuuuuck-… fun part.”

“No… please…" Frank reaches a hand back, trying to push at one of the alpha’s leg to no avail.

Danny’s hips start getting erratic as he gets closer to his end, he nibbles Frank’s gland, his fangs becoming more prominent. He reaches a hand around to jerk Frank sloppily even though his dick was still soft. Danny’s knot started to push against Frank’s hole, the younger alpha trying to pull away. He begs, pleads with his friend to not do this, to let him go, but Danny was too lost in how good he felt to realize anything was being said. Finally, Danny pushes in a final time, Frank screaming. Danny knotted Frank.

Ghostface pulls back, blood covering his mouth as he tries catching his breath. Looking down at Frank, he examines his work. The shape of his teeth marks on Frank’s neck was perfect. The way they were locked together was perfect.

Frank couldn’t take it anymore, he begins blacking out, hoping to drown out the world around him.

Click.

A flash lights the room, Frank almost thought he imagined it until he hears Danny chuckle.

“A little commemoration to our first time.”

Looking back, Frank spots Danny’s famous camera pointed at were they were locked together. Another flash. Frank tries pulling away again, hoping, praying that this was it, that’d he was done with him. Hands pull him back, his body limply falling into Danny lap.

“Woah there. Don’t worry baby, we’re just getting started. After we’re done, you should be a whole new man.” The alpha kisses Frank’s cheek. “Now. I think we can start again soon.”

Frank feels the knot deflating, cum spilling from him, the feeling uncomfortable. He cries as he’s positioned on his back, Danny looming over him.

“Let’s get started, I don’t think I can hold back much longer.”

Chapter Text

Bursting through the front door, Meg jumps as Claudette rushes in.

“I DID IT!” She shoves a pouch into her lover’s face, excitement filling the air. “I made it!”

“Uuhh… that’s nice, Claud. Although, haven’t you made pouches before?” Meg was confused.

“What? No! Not the pouch, it’s what’s inside the pouch.” The excited woman opens it, a vial filled with an unknown green liquid inside. Claudette hands it to Meg.

“And, uh… what exactly is this?”

Claud looked like she had stars in her eyes.

“Heat and rut reducer!” She practically jumps in excitement.

Meg’s face shifts from confused to amazement, Claudette doing a little happy dance.

“What?! How?” Meg asks.

Freezing in place, Claudette sheepishly turns to face her lover, a nervous smile crosses her face.

“Um, I don’t know of you want to know.”

“…. What’d you do?” Meg gives her a look.

Grabbing the red heads hand, Claudette looks unsure if she should reveal her source considering Meg’s reaction when Dwight confessed his escapades. Sighing, she didn’t want to keep secrets from the woman she loved.

“I kind of… found Dracula’s castle in the fog. Things happened and he let me use his stuff to make it.” She confesses.

Meg was shocked.

“Dracula?!” she hands back the vial.

“Don’t worry, he didn’t hurt me. He-he let me use his-“

“No. Not you too.” Meg turns to walk away, making her way to the door. “First Dwight with the Trapper, then you with Dracula?”

“Its not like that.” The smaller omega tries grabbing her lover’s hand, but she slipped out of her grasp quick.

“You sure? What if he asks for it like that?” Meg looked mad. “I-… I don’t know if I can do… this, if I can do us anymore.”

“What?” Claudette was shocked.

“You’re mates with a killer already, and now you’re talking about how you casually entered Dracula’s castle without having the killer doing anything to you?”

“It’s not like that. You know I didn’t ask to be mated to a killer.”

“No, but you still go out to see him every chance you get.”

“I can’t help it! You wouldn’t understand.” Claud was getting upset now too.

“No. I wouldn’t. Now you’re running around the fog with another killer, is one not enough for you? Am I not enough for you?” Meg was really angry now. She turns to leave, not wanting to let her emotions get the best of her, she needed some air.

Claudette follows her out the door.

“Wait!”

Meg starts running, she really didn’t want to be near the other at the moment.

Watching the redhead disappear into the woods, Claudette felt her chest hurt. Tears fall from her cheeks, the girl hadn’t realized she was crying. Turning around, she shuts the door behind her, hoping no one saw her. Wiping her tears, the little omega looks at the vial in her hand. Clutching it, she knew what she did was for the betterment of her friends, for everyone in camp.

“Uuhh.. sorry for intruding, but I’m done my measurements.”

Startled, Claudette hadn’t realized someone else was still in the cabin. Quickly wiping her eyes, she sees Felix with a notepad standing awkwardly in the middle of the room.

“Felix. I didn’t… sorry about that, thank you.”

The alpha walks towards the omega, unsure of how to comfort her. He pats her shoulder.

“I, uh.. I’m sorry.” Felix makes his way out of the cabin.

Claudette’s now left alone in the large space, unsure of where to start.

~

Meg ran till her ears were ringing. She ran and ran, angry at her friends, angry at the Entity. She was even angry at herself. Why would Claudette work with a killer? Maybe he controlled her mind like in those old movies she use to watch with her mom. What if he actually had her make something that would hurt them? Maybe, but they can’t die anyway. Claud was too trusting, she always, always saw the best in everyone. Which is why Meg fell in love with her in the first place. Her chest hurt. It hurt, but she kept running.

~

Jeff sat at the edge of camp, the fog licking at his feet as he drew in his sketch book. He drew Frank’s face. He made sketches of the alpha, Julie, Susie, and Joey all together. He even sketched the old movie place he use to work at, drawing two vague figures standing at the front of the building.

Ripping the page out, he crumples it. He didn’t want to think about the past, it only brought more pain, more guilt.

“This is why you need an alpha, omega’s aren’t able to think for themselves.”

Frank’s voice plays in his head. He hated him, hated what the alpha did to him. He hated the way he felt excited seeing him for the forst time in the fog, when he had realized it was Frank. He hated how happy he had felt. He hated that he really couldn’t feel hate towards the alpha. He only felt sad.

Ripping out the pages of Frank, of the Legion, he tore them up, throwing his sketch book into the woods and snapping his pencil. Why couldn’t he bring himself to hate him? After everything he had been through. Yelling into the fog, the omega was angry. He was hurting.

Please. Just let me let go.

Falling onto his ass, he stares into the unknown. I want to let go. I don’t want to feel anything for him. I want to let go.

“Jeffery?”

Felix had been looking for the omega, he wanted to make sure he was ok. He was also worried he’d disappear back into the fog again. He heard the omega’s scream, running towards it, worried that his lover was in danger. When he finally sees him, he was relieved Jeff was safe, but his alpha side knew the omega was hurting. When the alpha had gotten closer, he sees how drained the omega looked.

Upon seeing the alpha, Jeff finally breaks down. He cries, the alpha immediately holding him, comforting the man. He pets the omega’s hair, reassuring him that the alpha was there, that he wouldn’t leave. Jeffery started to feel pathetic, in all the times him and the alpha had been together, all the omega has done was cry. He was probably putting a burden on the alpha, the German couldn’t even bond with the him! Jeffery didn’t know why Felix had stayed around for so long, the alpha had so many more options than him. Out of all the others in camp, the alpha still chose the stay at the omega’s side. Maybe Jeffery was selfish. He didn’t deserve such love or care. The omega still had a hard time believing the alpha loved him unconditionally, but the way Felix treated him with such care without asking for much in return made him feel loved.

The omega calms down, he felt numb. He didn’t want to think about anything anymore, he just wanted to disassociate. Felix sits him near the base of a tree, standing up and grabbing the discarded sketch book. Dusting it off, he reaches a hand out to his lover.

“Come. Lets go home.” Felix gives the omega a small smile.

Jeff stares at the alpha. He grabs his hand, standing up. They walk back to camp, both quiet. Staring at the ground, Jeffery breaks the silence.

“How are you so perfect?"

Felix lets out a little chuckle. He grabs his lovers hand, holding it tight.

“Because I have the most perfect person at my side.” Felix smiles.

Jeffery blushes. The alpha really knew how to make him shy. Felix stops their walking to give the omega a kiss.

“You know I’m absolutely crazy about you.” Felix confesses.

“Why?”

“Because I love you.”

“Yeah, but why? Why do you love me, why do you stay by my side? I’m already bound to someone else, we’ll never be fully mates. I’m used.” Jeff let’s his anxieties out. “I don’t look like any of the other omega’s, I’m tall, I have a beard, nothing about me screams delicate like they do.”

“Jeffery. None of that matters to me, physical appearance isn’t the reason alone why I fell in love with you. You are kind, caring, sensitive. You know what it’s like being an outcast like me, you understand what it’s like being treated different because society norms think a person should be one way. No one has treated me as kindly as you have. No one has shown me love like you have.” Felix cups the omega’s cheek, staring into his brown eyes. “Nothing will change the way I feel about you. Even if you want to break up with me, I would respect your space, but I’d still love you.”

Jeffery thought he was done crying, but the confession from the alpha made him feel a whole different emotion. Felix was absolutely deeply in love. And the omega was blind to see it, too caught up in his own insecurities to realize how much the alpha cared for him. He thought he’d never find someone like Felix in his life. Years spent with people only wanting one thing from the omega, he doubted there was anyone like the alpha out there.

Jeffery kisses Felix, desperately trying to show how much of what the alpha had said meant to him. He couldn’t stop the tears of joy, of happiness as he kept kissing Felix as much as he could. He kissed his cheeks, his eyes, his nose, his forehead.

The alpha giggled, Jeffery’s lips tickled him. Maybe now he sees. Felix knew he wasn’t the best at expressing himself, or talking, but at that moment, he let his heart finally say what he had always felt. From the way the omega reacted showed him that he did the right thing. When the omega was done ravaging the alpha, Felix suggests they go home. Holding hands, the pair head to their shared tent.

~

Bleugh. So cheesy.

Jake jumps down from the tree he was sitting in. The omega was feeding his favorite crow when the couple had walked under, spilling their love for each other. The omega makes his way towards the fog, off to see his alpha.

I hope someone kills me before I become that sappy with Michael. Jake jokes with himself.

~

“How ya holding up, cupcake?”

Danny had spent way too long locked up in the room with the younger alpha. He had to tie Frank’s arms behind his back to prevent him from fighting back once the drugs wore off. What the clown had given Danny only worked for a few hours, but it was enough time to tie the smaller alpha down.

“Fuck you.” Frank spits at the other.

“Soon, baby, soon.” The Ghostface pets the young Legion’s sweaty hair.

Danny’s rut was calming down some, but was still going. Frank had bite marks all over his neck and shoulders. His back and chest were covered in love bites, bruises the shape of hand prints covered Frank’s body. The young adult alpha was a mess, his body used and abused. Danny made sure to leave his mark on Frank. He knew that Frank’s pack would smell the older alpha on him for a looong time.

Positioning Frank onto his hand and knees, Danny leans down to nip at his scent gland. Inhaling, the alpha chuckled.

“You don’t smell like an alpha anymore, Frankie. I think it’s working.” Danny bites the sensitive skin, Frank crying out.

Chapter Text

Dwight was biting his nails trying to figure out how he could word to Evan about what he had done. He was anxious, unsure of what the alpha’s reaction would be. Walking through the fog, Dwight trips on an upright root, falling face first into the dirt.

“Ooww….” Slowly rolling over onto his back, he stares up at the stars. How do I tell him? What if he gets really mad? Surely he wouldn’t, he hasn’t this entire time I’ve been with him.

Standing up the omega continues on his way to the MacMillan estate. A hooting sound startles Dwight, who was suddenly aware that the dreadful feeling of the Entity was gone, replaced by awareness. Looking around, the woods seemed… different. A slight breeze ran through the trees, a shiver runs through him. Not sure where he was, the omega decided to hurry to his destination, trying his best not to think about what he has seen.

~

“I-I, uh… I h-h-have s-something t-to t-tell you.” His stutter was worse from his nerves. Dwight could hear his heart pounding in his ears, his tie felt a little too tight, and his hands were too sweaty.

Evan sits and waits patiently. They were seated in the sitting room, by the fireplace where they had spent their first night together. When Dwight arrived at the mansion, the omega was out of breath and flushed. He looked like he had seen a ghost, Evan brought his little love in quickly. The alpha was concerned, he could practically feel the omega shaking from where he was.

Dwight finally comes out with it, retelling of how when he had went back to camp after his visit, his heat had started and he had ran into an alpha already in rut. He told him he didn’t know what he was thinking, that he ended up following the alpha in rut into his tent and they had sex. He felt ashamed. He said his collar had worked, that the alpha and him didn’t bond, that he only thought of Evan at that time, that the thing with the other alpha was a mistake.

Evan’s face was unreadable, the alpha always had what seemed like a scowl. What worried Dwight most was how quiet the alpha was.

“Evan?” Dwight’s anxiety was bordering on full attack. “Please… s-say someth-thing.”

Huffing, the alpha stands up and walks towards his front door, opening it.

“I think I need some space.”

Shocked, Dwight stared at him. Too coward to fight back, the omega hangs his head in shame and leaves.

Evan shuts the door, sliding down against it as he tries and process everything the omega had told him. Digging into his pocket, he pulls out a little silver ring.

~

After Claudette’s fight with Meg, the omega went to find Alucard. She was upset, but still determined to tell him about the good news. Clutching the pouch close to her, she hurries through groups of people, searching for the dhampir.

“Alucard!” she calls out once he was spotted. The blond looked over, giving her a little wave.

“Sorry to intrude, but I need to talk with you.” Claudette didn’t want to let the good news out yet.

“Oh, uh, sure.” He follows her to the cabin. He could sense excitement emitting from the woman, along with a scent that wasn’t hers.

Claudette holds open the door for the other. They sit at the little table off to the side, near a window; a little candle lit the center.

“I know this may sound crazy, but I came across Dracula’s castle in the fog.”

“What? How?”

“I was out looking for supplies, then came across it, I didn’t know what it was at first, but after entering I ran into him.”

“Are you ok?” Alucard grabs Claud’s hand, worried his father had done something to her.

“I’m fine, crazy enough, he let me access to his library!”

Alucard still held concern, his father hated humans, to let one wonder his home, he had to wonder what influence to omega had.

“Don’t worry about me. For some reason, he let me do as I pleased. He even showed me this weird portrait that lead to the outside world!” Claud was super excited to tell Alucard this part.

“He still has access to the outside world?”

“I believe so.”

He wasn’t lying when he said he could leave whenever he wanted. Why stay though? The dhampir wondered what was holding his father from leaving.

“Anyway, he gave me the plants in this book.” She pulls out the botany book, one Alucard recognized. “He even gave me the plants I needed to make certain remedies. Mainly ones to maintain heats and ruts.”

“Did he ask for anything to exchange?”

“Well..” she looks off to the side, thinking about that tall, looming vampire. “He asked that I come back.”

“For..?”

“I think for company. He only asked that I’d visit.”

“Mhm.” Alucard wasn’t sure what to think.

They sit there, Claudette fidgeting with the vial in her hand.

“This is just one dose. I’ll keep it here in the cabin until I can make more batches.”

“So you’re going back. When?”

“I want to work on it as much as I can. I wanted to let you know first.”

Alucard smiles.

“Thank you.”

Standing up, Alucard begins to leave. He’d talk with Treavor about this, he was happy to see someone doing something. He was suddenly aware of a power flowing through his body, making him stop in his tracks. Confused, the feeling left as fast as it came.

“Everything ok?” Claudette was standing behind him.

“I think so.” Continuing out, he bids the omega farewell as they separate.

~

Frank lays on the cold floor of the room. He was tired, his body hurt, but worse for wear, his hole ached. Danny had left hours ago, probably called in to trial or whatever. The alpha had been hard on him, relentless when they fucked. Shifting to his other side, the clanking of chain seemed louder than ever. His neck was sore from the heavy weight of the collar, the thing was sturdy and thick, a thick chain attached from it to the wall. Frank knew he’d never be able to break it, he only hoped that he’d be released soon. He wanted to get back to his pack, his friends. He missed them.

Danny hadn’t given anything of comfort for the younger man, he only had his clothes. Frank had managed to make a pillow with his jacket, using his sweater as a blanket. Shivering, he hadn’t put his pants back on since Danny would remove them as soon as he walked in. His underwear were ruined, but he still kept them on. He had to have at least some decency left.

Frank lays in the dark, waiting.

~

“Thank you for helping us look for him, we don’t really wonder out there.”

“No problem, Frank and I are best friends. I’m sure he’d do the same if I went missing.” Danny lies through his teeth.

Joey had come across the alpha in the fog while looking for Frank. Danny agreed to help, to keep up the façade of a caring friend. The girls were wary of the alpha, but kept things cordial while they tried figuring out where their pack leader was.

Danny heads out into the fog first, the others watching him.

“Thought I was Frank’s best friend.” Joey sounded a little sad.

Julie punches his shoulder.

“Ow.” Joey grabs his shoulder, looking at the female alpha.

“You are. Don’t listen to what that little shit says, he’s hiding something.” Julie reassures him. She follows the direction Danny went, disappearing too.

“Don’t worry, you’re my best friend.” Susie grabs Joey’s hand, dragging him to follow the others.

“Thanks, Sues.” Joey lightens up a bit.

Chapter Text

Frank laid on his side while Danny slowly fucked him. He tried to think of other things, but the older alpha was determined to have the younger man present. Danny would bite and nip at his shoulder while whispering how good he was feeling, Frank ignored him, staring at the furthest wall from them, looking anywhere but at his rapist. Sometimes the pleasure would get to him, when Danny would take notice of his growing erection, the alpha would spur on excitedly. When Frank was too tired or just lay limply, Danny would go slow.

The alpha finished inside Frank, his hips stuttering from his orgasm. Slipping out, Danny cleans himself off while Frank stays motionless. He didn’t want to move till the other left, he hated seeing him.

“You’ve been so obedient lately.” Danny remarks while he pulls his pants back on. “I got you a Lil gift.”

Frank’s eyes watch the alpha leave the room and coming back with something in his hands. Danny tosses the items next to him, a smug smile across his face. Sitting up, Frank instantly recognizes his pillow and blanket. Pulling the fabrics to his face, he catches remnants of his pack’s scent, missing them so much. Frank catches himself from breaking, he turns away from the other, curling up in the blanket, pulling his pillow close. He wanted to cherish the scents while they last.

"Where's my thank you?" Danny crouches next to Frank, waiting, even though they both knew the younger wouldn't say anything.

The Legion leader contemplates on ignoring Danny, but he knew how cruel the alpha was. Reluctantly sitting up, Frank barely gets a meager thanks out. Danny grabs the other’s face so quick, Frank didn't have time to react, his cheeks squished together, mouth making an o.

"That's no way to thank your alpha, baby." Danny sounded coy, but there was a threat in his scent. Frank coils in fear.

"T-thank you... Danny."

"There we go." The alpha was pleased, leaning in and giving Frank a rough kiss before pulling away, throwing the other’s face aside.

“You’re welcome.” Danny says before leaving the room, locking the door behind him.

Frank finally let’s loose, the lump in his throat hurt. The young man hadn’t realized his scent had changed, he hadn’t taken notice in the way his abdomen tingled either. He lets the tears fall, silently crying to himself.

~

“Do you smell something?” Joey asks, sniffing the air.

Julie and Susie stop what they’re doing, scenting the air.

“Smells like something sweet.” Susie’s says.

“Smells like that damn alpha.” Julie sneers.

Danny walks in, seemingly cheery as ever.

“Sup. Ready to go out again? I brought a treat.” Danny holds up a bottle.

The Legion members huff, getting up and ready for their search again.

~

Claudette weaved her way through the tall cornstalks, making her way to the large house in the center. She was on her way to Dracula’s castle when the omega suddenly felt the pull of her alpha. Not wanting to worry him, she traveled to his realm. She made her way to the front door, the feeling of her alpha’s needs pulling her desperately. Sighing, she enters the house, stopping in her tracks as soon as she did.

He's in rut. Claudette inhales deeply, the scent mesmerizing.

The omega makes her way to the alpha’s room in a daze. She walks in through the open door, her alpha taking notice of her quick and pouncing on the girl. He attacks her neck, inhaling deeply as he ruts against her. He had lost his clothes long ago, his omega’s things laid a mess in the room. He tried finding her scent in anything, but none could compare to the source.

Max’s cock rubbed against her cunt, precum already soaking her clothes. He growls, aching to fill his omega. The alpha gets to work ripping her clothing off, his brutal strength making it easy. Claudette moans, releasing her pheromones to help ease her alpha. She knew ruts were rough on alpha’s, kind of similar as heats, but alpha’s become more aggressive. Max flips Claudette’s body around, lining up his cock with her now soaking pussy, the omega arches her back, moaning loud for her alpha to hear how happy she was, how excited she was to be fucked by him. Slipping in, they both groan, relief flooding both their bodies. Finally. Max grips his mates hips, her hips being held in place while the alpha enjoys her tight heat.

“Mate. Claudette.” Max pants. He was so happy his omega was with him, he was worried he was going to be left alone during his rut like the many times before, before he had met her.

Claudette unconsciously squeezes her cunt, Max’ hip stutter into her, his cock twitching with excitement.

“Fff-fuck Max. I’m here, I’ll help.” She’s breathless, but wants to reassure the alpha. “Please alpha. Please move!”

She pushes back into him again, impatiently waiting for her alpha to fuck her. The omega had never been with an alpha in rut before, but it was probably the same as a heat, right? Maybe?

Max instantly sets a brutal pace, he had gotten her hint. Pulling her hips weren’t enough grip, he reaches for her arms, pulling her back into every thrust hard. Claudette couldn’t stop her screams of pleasure, begging the alpha to praise her, to tell her how good she was doing. She wanted to know how satisfied the alpha was with her body, if he loved it, if it pleased him, if he’d give her pups. Max on the other hand could only think about his ending, he had waited patiently for her for so long, he missed fucking her tight pussy. The sound of Max’s heavy balls slapped against her cunt and the way the alpha grunted were the only replies the omega had gotten.

His knot started swelling, Claud taking notice of the extra girth. She pushes back, the stretch to accommodate it hurt, but she was determined, she wanted that knot, she wanted to be full of his cum. Thinking about him filling her up brought her to completion, her orgasm pulsing through her pussy as finally, finally Max’s knot entered her. He wasn’t done yet, moaning from feeling the pussy try and milk him, he pulls his cock out, the knot slipping as well, before he pushes back in. He fucks her on his knot, the sensation making Claudette’s eyes roll to the back of her head, the feeling of being so full overwhelming. She started spitting gibberish, trying to beg, but she couldn’t even get proper words out. Her pussy leaked with slick, precum mixed in with it. Max growled, pulling her to his chest, he bites their bond mark, cum inflating her uterus. Pump after pump of seed, the alpha was determined to impregnate the girl. Her breast jiggled slightly with every movement, Max grabs the supple, soft tit’s, loving the way the omega would squeeze when he played with them.

Once the knot had deflated, Max pulled out, Claud’s thighs painted with their fluid. He gently picks her up, bringing her to the bed to lay down. He spoons her, licking her neck, scenting her. He was greatful to have her by his side. He was happy, even more so when the omega began to purr. His cock slowly comes back to life, the length rubbing against her back.

~

Meg was crouched behind desks at Midwich Elementary, stealthily while the Trapper walked by. She watched as he placed a trap near a pallet before hurrying off to place more, the omega stared at the back of his big head, seething. They were pretty evenly matched, the survivors had gotten 3 out of 5 gens done, now they were trying not to 3 gen themselves by distracting the killer from hanging around certain generators. Meg kept setting off his traps, the killer would come back, examine his trap, scan the area, then reset it and move on.

Slowly making her way to the newly set trap, she starts working on it. What she hadn’t noticed, was the killer had insidious. She didn’t have time to react when he sped around the corner, grabbing her off the trap. Meg grunted, a scream dying in her throat and her heart jumping. Guess this is what I get for being so cocky.

The killer carries her to a hook, dropping her off before going back to his rounds.

Their match went to shit after that, no one was able to finish gens, Meg was left running around injured while the killer hooked her last friend, leaving her wondering the area for hatch. Just when she found it, there he was, standing over it, waiting for her. Stopping in her tracks, she just stares at him, her anger had brewed to its breaking point. He slams it shut.

Meg picks up the closest thing to her, throwing it at him screaming. How could her friends love these things? They were monsters, they were evil, created by the Entity to torture them, not to be loved and cared for.

Trapper stands there, watching her. She runs up to him, hitting and punch, still yelling. She really didn’t have an impact, she still tried.

“… what are you doing?” The killer finally asks.

Meg stops and looks up at the other, the nastiest glare she could make across her face.

“You asshole, I know you’re just using him, I know all of you are just using them!”

Evan was confused, tilting his head.

“Don’t act like I don’t know what you guys are doing. You alpha’s are using us!” Meg growls.

The Trapper sighs, shaking his head. He starts walking away, but Meg grabs his arm, pulling him back.

“Where are you going? Running away cause I called you out? You know, Dwight would have been better if he had never met you! If he-“

Meg’s body falls to the ground, her head swimming and limbs weak. Thinking it’s blood loss, she tries grounding herself. Evan, concerned, looks her over. He reaches a hand out to try and help her, but she smacks it away before it could even touch her.

“Don’t- hah – don’t touch me, you filthy alpha.” Meg pants.

Rolling his eyes, Evan picks up the girl, carrying her to an exit. He really didn’t want to deal with this one, he was already tired from his match. The killer had sacrificed enough survivors today, the Entity will most likely ignore him if he lets one escape. It was petty he had felt for the omega, she was only looking out for her friends.

Once she was on his shoulder did he realize his mistake.

Chapter Text

Gabriel wondered the fog, looking for supplies. He was running short and he didn’t want to bother his mate for his stuff, he knew how hard it was to save up for certain things. He had let Vittorio know he was going out, the alpha wanted to come, but was called into trial. Not wanting to burden the man, he told him that he’d be ok, he’d be quick. Vittorio still had a look of worry on his face when they parted, Gabriel told him that this wasn’t the first time he had gone out into the fog and it wouldn’t be the last.

Now, here was the omega, ears picking up sounds of another in the fog with him. He hadn’t realized someone was following until he had heard twigs snap. He hid behind a large tree, between bushes, waiting to see if it was friend or foe. A shadow came closer, quick, quiet. Gabriel recognized the wheezing coming from his stalker. The Clown. Slowly pulling back into his hiding spot, he had hoped the killer wouldn’t see him. He listened as the clown had stopped in his tracks, looking for the survivors trail. He probably realized that the tracks had stopped and he couldn’t see the omega anymore.

The killer sniffs the air, Gabe’s ears twitching with every sound. He tries to stop his breathing, hoping the other didn’t have super sonic hearing or something, the last thing Gabriel needed was being caught and mutilated. The killer chuckles lowly before continuing on into the fog. Gabe sits there, listening. He waits a long time before deciding to try and head a different direction. Stepping out of his hiding place, he stares in the direction the other had went before turning. He bumps into the killers large stomach, falling onto his ass.

The clowns famous laugh sends shivers through the omega’s body, freezing in place. It didn’t take much man power for the killer to pick up Gabe, dragging him off into the fog to god knows where.

“Let me go!!” Gabriel tries his best to wiggle out of the killers grasp, but the inhumane strength that all killers seemed to have made it impossible. He tries hitting, biting, kicking, basically anything, but the hold on his vest wouldn’t let go.

The clown had dragged Gabriel to his circus. He opens a cage, tossing the omega into it and locking it. It was only big enough for Gabe to stay sitting, his legs not having enough room to spread fully. The killer laughs again, wheezing as he enters his little trailer.

What’d I get myself into. Gabriel tries pushing on the latch of the cage, he tries the wooden polls, but nothing seemed to give. He was stuck. His mate wouldn’t know where he was, he would be worried.

The clown comes out with one of his bottles, smashing it against the ground near his prisoner, a cloud of purple fills the air, making Gabriel cough. The smell was sweet, making his vision hazy as he tries fanning the stuff out of his face.

“What the fuck?!” Gabe’s eyes burned, he wipes the tears from his eyes as he’s coughing. The killer leaves again. “Fuck.”

The omega was left there in a coughing fit. Whatever the killer did seemed to poison him, his body felt weird, weak. Gabriel felt like he was having trouble breathing, the small cramped cage giving no space for him. He tries calling the clown, but was met with silence.

What the fuck. Gabriel felt like he was going to pass out. After what had felt like forever, the killer comes out from his trailer, opening Gabe’s cage and reaching down to grab him. When the killers hand had brushed the omega’s arm, did the omega moan. His skin was sensitive, the feeling sending shivers through his body, but it also hurt. The clown chuckles, licking his lips. He brings the omega close to him, trying to scent him, although he couldn’t pick up anything because of the scent blockers Gabe had put on. The killer assumes the other is a beta, he drags him across the ground into his little trailer, throwing the other onto the small, dingy mattress stuffed in one corner. He grabs for Gabriel’s clothes, the omega telling the killer not to touch him. The clown reaches for his pants first, but was struggling to remove them due to his safety harness. Pulling out his knife, the Clown cuts them, his knife dragging down from his hip to his thigh.

“Stop, leave me alone!” Gabriel tries to fight back, but every movement made his skin burn, his head was swimming and he had a hard time processing things properly. What he knew was, was that he didn’t want to clown to violate him.

The clown laughs, ripping the rest of Gabe’s pants off. He was surprised to see the man was wearing a one piece under his clothes, the thing coming off as easily as his pants. He pulls out his cock, the thing smelling and leaking. Gabriel tries not to gag, he was repulsed. Clown angles his legs, positioning himself against Gabriel’s entrance, making him scream, trying to fight back.

“NO PLEASE! DON’T TOUCH ME!!” The omega panics, trying to pull away from the killers touch. He grabs at anything near him, his body hurting and weak, but his adrenaline Giving him enough strength to forget the pain, to try and escape.

The clown grabs Gabriel’s hand, stabbing his knife through them and the headboard to hold him in place. Gabe screams, horrified. The killer continued on with his assault, lifting Gabe’s hip so he could enter the man. The intrusion made the omega scream even more, he didn’t have anything to help ease the painful cock filling him. He throws up between tears, the killer laughs.

Alpha! Please, help me! I’m sorry I went off on my own. Please…. Help…! Gabriel cries, the grunting of the clown fucking him echoed throughout the circus.

He suddenly feels drool dropping on his back, Gabriel regrettably looks at the clown. His greasy face paint was covered in sweat, his spit slipping out of the corner of his mouth, what disgusted the omega most was the way he was staring at him. Gabriel shuts his eyes, crying louder to try and drown out the sounds the other was making. The clown stops a moment to grab his knife, pulling the thing out of the omega’s hands, blood seeping into the mattress. The killer grabs a hand, bringing it to his face to suck on his fingers.

Gabriel pulls away, trying not to throw up again. The clown stops his movements, gripping his blade. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in Gabe’s leg, the killer had stabbed him. Shocked, the omega stares at the blade sticking out of his thigh. He reaches to grab it, but touching it only sent hot pain throughout his body. Biting his lip, he couldn’t hold the bile from coming. Gabriel begins to pass out, he didn’t care that he laid in his own mess, he couldn’t keep conscience enough to do anything else. He prays for Vittorio to save him, he needed his alpha.

~

A loud clanking sound echoed throughout the fog, heavy footsteps thumped as the killer behind the noise rushed to find his omega.

Tarhos had felt his little omega’s call, practically running into the void, hoping he’d find him in time. This is it, the moment I’ve been waiting for.

The knight was excited, he knew that what Vittorio could only give the omega so much, when in actuality, what the omega needed, was someone stronger, someone who could protect him.

He finds footprints, two pairs. He continues to follow them, broken branches and prints making a path all the way to the burned church. At the edge of the clowns realm, Tarhos examines the area before summoning his assassin friend, the killer stealthily. The alpha waits patiently for Durkos, his comrade as quick as ever. Once he returns, he fills in the other killer’s whereabouts. Tarhos picks up his sword, making his way to the little circus area. He sees the little wooden trailer, entering quietly from one of the doors.

There was his omega, bound to the bed covered in bile and blood. He was missing his pants, the thing torn to pieces. Looking around, he didn’t see the fat bustard. Disappointed in not being able to slay the rapist, he goes to grab his mate. Cutting the rope, he picks up Gabriel and tosses him on his shoulder. They leave as quickly as the alpha came, disappearing into the fog.

~

Dwight laid in his bed. He hadn’t left since coming back from the Trapper’s realm. He was glad he didn’t have a trial, a break to let him mourn. He didn’t know what to think, he had cried so much he didn’t have anything left in him. He laid there, unsure of what to do next. Pulling the blanket closer, he shuts his eyes.

~

Quentin’s heart was broken. When he came out if his heat, he was sad his preferred alpha didn’t stay with him. He was still determined though, he wouldn’t let this pass. He knew what he wanted was there, he just had to find a way to get it.

“Hey, Quentin.”

Startled, looking over he sees the ever charming Steve Harrington. The guy was an alpha, although he was very kind, Quentin mistaken him for a beta at first. When he had gotten to know the guy more, did he notice the unmistakable scent.

“Hey. What’s up?” Quentin stops in his spot. He wasn’t headed anywhere, just walking around to get his thoughts out.

“Nothing really. Listen, the girls and I were thinking of heading into the fog together, we were rallying up a team and were wondering if you’d want to join?” Steve gives the omega a charming smile.

Quentin felt self conscious around the alpha. He looked like the other bullies back in highschool, he felt the guy was way too charming and kind, surely he was waiting for a weak spot or something. Someone with his looks never would give him this kind of attention.

“Oh, uh, I’m not… sure.” Quentin rubs the back of his neck.

“Come on. Couldn’t hurt to hang out.” Steve places his hands on his hips, his pretty smile not faltering. Quentin was still hesitant. “Look, I’ll toss in one free item I come across, it’ll even be your choice.”

Nancy and Laurie come up to the two, backpacks in hand and flashlights at the ready.

“We going?” Nancy huffs, fixing her bag.

Steve gives a pleading look, his eyes seeming to grow 10 times bigger. Sighing, Quentin gives in. He was running a little low on certain items, maybe he could even hoard whatever he finds.

“Fine, but to be clear, I get to choose whatever I want that you find.” Quentin smiles.

Steve does a little heck yeah before they begin their treck through the fog.

Chapter Text

David sat near the fire, staring into the flames and crackling wood. The alpha couldn’t get Dwight off his mind, the omega was daringly cute in his eyes, a perfect mate. He thinks back to when they had first met, him falling instantly in love with the timid man. The Brit thought he could show his love towards him by protecting him during trials, but the other man was so timid and shy, he didn’t seem to take notice. David had given Dwight many gifts, he had taken so many hits, he even sacrificed his self just so the omega wouldn’t be hooked once in a match.

The alpha thinks about the time they spent together, in his tent. He couldn’t get the sounds of Dwight’s moans out if his head, it was driving him crazy. Looking around camp, he hadn’t seen the omega in a while, the guy holed himself up in his cabin, seeming to be avoiding everyone and hopefully not just the Brit. He knew that Dwight was being courted by another, he just didn’t know who, he had heard rumors of the alpha having strong pheromones, but he just couldn’t figure out who they were. He’d take them on, David wanted to prove to Dwight that he would be the perfect alpha for him.

Standing up, he makes his way to the designated omega cabin, the place under renovation to increase its size for the others in camp. Taking a breath, he worked up the courage to knock on the front door, waiting, he listens intently, looking around and hoping no one saw how nervous he was.

When no one answered, he tried again. Meg n’ Claud out? David’s nerves were getting to him, he turns to leave when the door finally opens. There stood Jake and he didn’t look happy to be disturbed.

“Hey.” David greets. He always had trouble with Jake, every time they used to talk, it’d end up in a fight somehow.

Jake raises an eyebrow, waiting for David to explain why he was there.

“Is Dwight here?” the alpha felt like a pup again, asking his mum if it was OK to play with his mates.

“Why?” Jake asks plainly.

“Jus wonderin. Haven’t seen em in a while, was a bit worried.”

Jake looks him up and down, seeming to take in his appearance, unsure of his intentions with his friend. When Jake sensed no ulterior motive, he sighs loudly, opening the door wide to let the alpha in.

“He’s been moping in bed. You’re lucky there’s no other omega’s here.” Jake points half heartily towards Dwight’s bunk stashed in the corner. The omega takes his leave, not wanting to be around to what he assumes will be some weird confession or whatnot.

David stares at the lump on the bottom bunk, unsure if he should approach.

“Uh, wha-“

The front door slams shut, leaving the two alone. David clenches and unclenches his hands, unsure if he should say something. He wasn’t even sure if the omega was awake or not, he hadn’t moved even with the loud sound of the door. The alpha unconsciously sniffs the air, the whole cabin was a mixture of scents, there were little hints of heat, but nothing that’d affect David. Looking around the cabin, he sees a table and chairs by the front window. He grabs a chair, bringing it with him to sit next to the bunk. Settling down, he wasn’t sure how to go about this.

“Dwight?” David breaks the silence. He waits for a reply, but doesn’t receive one. Sighing the man rubs the back of his neck, nerves on edge. “Dwight, I… I’m not sure if you’re awake, but I’m here for ya. I don know what’s botherin you, but if there’s anything I could do to help, I’m here. I know.. I messed up, and I hope you can forgive me cause honestly, I don’t think I could forgive myself if ya didn’. I… I jus wanted you to know I’ll be here, no matter what. Even if you don’t choose me.”

David reaches a hesitant hand out, unsure if the omega would be offended if touched. Biting his lip, he pats his companions back. Sitting back in his chair, he fiddles with his hands unsure of what to do now. He thinks back to everyone interaction he has had with Dwight, thinking about how the omega doesn’t take enough credit for things he does. He’s a great leader, even under pressure, he has a level head when it comes to fixing gennies during trial, hell, he’s even great at saving people on hook, quick to help them off. The kid had big brown eyes, his stutter was cute, the way he’d fidget with his glasses when he tries explaining things, his nail biting. David suddenly feels like maybe he’s been paying a little too much attention to the omega, the details of him in his mind vivid. He blushes, thinking himself a bit of a stalker.

Movement beside him has his ears perk as he watches Dwight slowly turn in his bed to face the alpha. The guy didn’t have his glasses on making his already big eyes even more mesmerizing. David takes in the omega’s features, tear stains ran the side of his face, his nose red and brow furrowed. Dwight looked worse for wear, but he was still cute to David.

“There ya are, luv.” David chuffs, happy to see the omega finally respond. “Was getting worried you weren’ comin out.”

Dwight seemed to hiccup, a sign that he was probably coming down from a good cry. David was pretty daft at picking up certain scents, when he finally took a deep enough inhale, he could sense the sadness come from the omega. The alpha scolds himself for only focusing on the smells of others in the cabin instead of the guy he liked. Maybe deep down, he was searching for the scent of Dwight’s heat, wanting a taste of that precious scent that still clings to his mattress, although the scent nearly gone due to his own pheromones.

David leans forward, wiping an unshed tear from Dwight’s eye, wiping it away before running his hand runs through the omega’s dark hair. He smiles when Dwight closes his eyes, leaning into the touch as David continues. The alpha does this till he hears soft snores coming from the omega, a pleased rumble vibrates through his body as he watches his omega’s calm face, his scent becoming content from the comfort the other had given. Once again, David is left alone with his thoughts in the quiet cabin. He’d wait, no matter how long Dwight would sleep, or if he’d get called into trial, he’d just come back. He didn’t want to leave the omega’s side, he’d make sure Dwight wouldn’t be alone anymore.

~

Claudette knocked on the large doors to the castle. She still wasn’t sure if it mattered that she did, but she really didn’t want to come off as rude, considering the killer was letting her use his resources. She waits patiently for a reply or for the man himself to show, what she got was the doors opening themselves, the darkness beckoning her in. Taking a hesitant step, Claud enters the castle.

“Sorry to intrude.” She whispers calls, not wanting to disturb the peace.

The omega makes her way to the library, excitement to work buzzes through her body, she couldn’t wait to reveal to her friends what she has been doing, what she managed to create, although she’d leave out who she was working with. Didn’t want to make people worry more than they already do.

Entering the colourful room, Claud was surprised to see the herbs she needed already collected and piled neatly on a table. Walking over, she drops her bag on a chair, lifting the plants and smelling them. They were still fresh, no wilting. Smiling, the girl places them back on the table, reaching for her book and starts working. Her hands are quick, memorizing most of the process and only looking over at the book to double check the measurements. Claud was proud she was able to remember how to make the suppressant, finally able to put her botany knowledge to use and makes the medicine quickly. Well, as quick as it takes to process all the herbs.

Setting the newly created suppressant on ice, she takes a seat nearby, setting a timer for 20 min for the medicine to settle. Looking around, Claudette finds a book on a little table beside her, picking it up and deciding to read it to pass the time. It was a book of night creatures, something that intrigued the girl. Maybe she’d learn a little of his world, her curiosity of his realm intrigued her. She reads about mummy’s, werewolves, and dragon’s. With every passage there was a picture of horrific creatures next to it, their details matching their description, their encounters recorded with little to no survivors.

“Creatures of the night interested you?”

The low rumble of Dracula’s voice startles the woman, making her jump in her seat before realizing she wasn’t being ambushed. Clutching her chest, she reaches for the book that slipped from her hands, sitting back in her seat.

“Nice of you to join, scared the light out of me.” Claudette manages to get out, her heart beat still in shambles.

“Dear, you’d know if I was taken the light from you.” The sound of Dracula’s cape flutters behind him as the man’s footsteps make no sound. He makes his way to the table, examining the vial in ice and the chemistry set processing another dose.

“Seems you’ve been busy.” He taps the fragile glass vial with one of his long claws. “I hope you’re finding everything to your liking.”

Claudette stands just as her timer sets off, turning the thing off before grabbing the medicine from the small bucket, examining it.

“Thank you, again, for letting me use your stuff. I really appreciate it, I do. Especially the supplies and knowledge from your magnificent library, you are truly a, uh… vampire of culture.” Claudette didn’t know how to kindly address the killer, but she had hoped he understood her gratitude.

A gust of wind startles the woman, almost dropping the vial, but quick hands grab the fragile glass before it meets a shattering end. Dracula has Claudette pressed against the table, her body bent over it with the killers large form pressed into her back. He’s leaned over her, his mouth near her ear. The girl is frozen in place, not sure what to do in this position or what was happening, surely he wouldn’t?

“Little human girl.” His breath tickles her ear, his words sending shivers throughout her body. “You are foolish to come here and let your guard down.”

The woman’s heart races in her chest, the body behind her pressing into her. She feels his hips rub against her ass, his hand reaching the edge of her shirt, skirting along her stomach, her abs tensing.

“I can hear your little heart racing.” He inhales her neck, his hand traveling up her chest and grabbing a handful of her breast.

 “I can smell the fear leaking from your pores.” He growls, nipping her collarbone.

Claudette yelps, scared for what he could easily do to her. She looks around frantically, nothing within reach for her to use.

“Your blood stinks of another though. An alpha?” Inhale. “Your mate.”

Pulling back, Claudette falls to the floor, her legs giving out from the adrenaline rush.

“The deformed one.” Dracula’s eyes narrow.

“Y-yes.” She replies. “M-Max, my mate.”

Dracula scoffs, turning away from her to finish making the suppressant brewing on the burner. He shuts it off, pouring the liquid into another container and placing it in ice to cool. He sets the timer and takes a seat in the chair the omega was occupying earlier.

“Now, did you mate with the monster consensually or were you raped?” His tone was even, but edged on disgust.

Claudette fixes her shirt, her hands shaking from how easy he could take advantage of her. Maybe she was foolish for coming here thinking only of making the suppressants without anything in return beside company. Stupid, stupid, stupid. She could feel the tears threatening at the corner of her eyes.

“He is a good alpha to me.” Her voice almost breaks, hands clenched tight.

“Mm, so raped.”

She hated how easy he was able to read her, not wanting him to know her truths.

“SHUT UP!” Claudette grabs a book off the floor, throwing it at the killer in rage, what she didn’t expect was the speed he grabbed said item and her neck, picking her off the ground.

“Stupid child, I could gut you and not give you a second thought.” Dracula’s eyes burned red, his fangs extend fully as he tightens his grip on her neck, Claudette choking. Her hands try uselessly to pull the hand from her neck, her legs swinging dramatically. He watches her struggle, enjoying the anger and fear in her eyes and only letting go when he sees the light almost disappear, her heart rate slowing down as it tries to circulate oxygen. Dropping her to the floor, he watches her struggle to breathe properly again.

Leaning down, he grabs her face, turning her to him.

“Next time, choose your words wisely if you wish to continue working here.” The man is displeased.

Claudette nods her head. Letting her go, he takes a seat on the chair again, letting the omegan woman recover herself. He watches as she fixes herself, wiping tears from her eyes while she swallow back what’s probably a cry. The woman gets back to work, he sees her hands tremble, the scent of fear filling the room. Dracula sits and watches. He didn’t understand why this little woman had intrigued him so much, the idea of a human speaking down to him angered the killer, but trying to kill her made something in him stop. Why? Why this woman?

An hour passes, the book Dracula had picked up bored the man, something he had already read and memorized long ago. The girl wouldn’t come close to him nor speak with him. Didn’t matter, he was enjoying her company, watching her like she was a mouse running on a wheel. He spends his time thinking, a brilliant plan comes to mind, something to pass the time while he plays in this Goddess’s world. Standing up, the girl visibly tenses, freezing in place.

“Little girl, you seem so keen on defending your mate.” He circles her table, the botanist pulling her arms close to her body; a self soothing mechanism.

“He is kind to me.”

“Yet you didn’t have a choice in your coupling.”

“I … it's…” The girl’s face contorted, a battle between what she believed in and what had really happened.

“Yes, yes, I know. I’ve heard it many times from many omega’s in my world.” He steps closer to her, grabbing a single lock of her hair delicately in his hand. “But if you had a choice, would you still go back to them?”

Claudette didn’t like the proximity of the killer, but his words stunned her.

“Max-“

“Don’t lie to yourself and don’t lie to me.” He’s behind her, his hands sliding down her shoulders and holding her arms. “How far does your loyalty to him go?”

Claudette bites her bottom lip, thinking. She remember's Alucard, his words of warning about his father echo in her head. She also remembers the dhampir mentioning not only a way to make suppressants, but there being a spell that could undo unwanted bonds. Eyes widening, she looks up at the Vampire standing over her.

“You know a way to unbound me from my mate.” Claudette’s voice above a whisper.

Dracula smiles, his gleaming red eyes hold something between mischief and hunger.

“Perhaps I do.”

“What do I have to do…?” Claudette was hesitant, unsure if she should play this game with the ancient creature of night.

“It’s a very easy, simple bet. I’ll undo the bond between your alpha and you, in exchange, you must remain unbound to anyone from now till, let’s say, this bloodmoon flower blooms.” Dracula seemingly summons a plant in a delicate looking pot. “If you manage that, I’ll undo any unwanted bond from the omega’s in your little nest of survivors.”

Swallowing, Claudette contemplates. The little seedling still looked young, probably a month till it fully flowers.

“And if I end up bonded before then?”

“Then you’ll be mine forever.” He caresses her face, his claws dragging along her delicate flesh.

Shocked, Claudette grabs his arm to hold herself up. She’d be able to set her friends free from unwanted mates, but in exchanged, she’d be giving up her alpha. Max had only shown her love, albeit during trial, but that was because he didn’t have a choice in the matter. Dracula didn’t say she couldn’t still see him, they just couldn’t be bonded. Claudette thinks about Meg, her lover. The other omega would be happy to have her girlfriend back, not stinking of Max anymore, they’d be able to enjoy their peace together. Claudette is suddenly plagued by the idea of Max being sad, her heart already feeling the heartbreak.

“I’ll give you time to think, but only till tomorrow.” He lets her go. “Good night, my sweet Claudette.”

Dracula disappears into the darkness, leaving the omega alone.

Claudette finally has space to breath. She grabs her work from the table and gently places them in a small box. Packing up, she hastily leaves the castle

Chapter Text

Frank groans, his body aching from laying on the cold, concrete floor for so long. He rolls onto his back, staring at the light on the ceiling till it burned his eyes, even as dim as it was, it was still bright. Closing his eyes, he lays there, surrounding himself in darkness of his own accord. Danny had used him and left him in the cold, bruises and cuts rain across his body, his only relief to them, ironically, was the cold floor. He feels Danny’s spent leak from his hole, the alpha relentless on fucking Frank as much as possible. It didn’t help his stomach was killing him from it all, nothing could relieve the pain. Frank rolls onto his side again, curling up into a ball as cramps plague his body, the pain making him dizzy, wanting to throw up.

Frank pulls his clothes closer to him, wanting to be surrounded by his scent, and his scent only. Not liking how everything was set, he pushes them into a corner, tossing his blanket and pillow on top, completing his little nest. Satisfied, he crawls into it, pulling his chain so it lays beside him. He still hated the thing, but couldn’t do much about it besides drag it behind him.

Laying in his nest, he tries to wane the cramps, his little comforts surrounding him in his own scent. Inhaling deeply, he picks up the smell of the older alpha, but his pheromones didnt make his stomach churn in disgust. He’d lay here, until Danny would eventually come back and take what he wanted. He had no choice. Frank thinks about his pack, how much he missed them, how much he hates himself for being such a dickhead to them. He thinks about Jeff. He sees his bright face, his kind, brown eyes. He remembers the way the omega had looked at him when they were in highschool, before he left town, before Frank’s first kill. He hated the way he had hurt the omega, he only loved him, he was just scared to lose him again.

The room fills with the sounds of his cries.

~

“Thank you, I owe you big!”

“No worries, Sug, just promise me you’ll treat him right.” Kate waves bye as Felix hurries off into the woods.

Felix had asked the woman a favour, one he knew the omega would like. The alpha was practically skipping his way back to his tent, humming a song and a happy scent trailing behind him. That was, till he realized he felt the pull of the Entity. Stopping in his tracks, he sighs before turning back to camp, he’d have to wait to show his lover the surprise when he’d get back.

The alpha hadn’t seen his omega in so long, both very busy these past few days, Felix working on the cabin expansion and Jeffery being called into trial. He didn’t understand why the Entity loved torturing the omega, he just hoped he would still be resilient and steadfast in trials.

Arriving at the fire, Felix sees Bill, Feng, and his love, Jeff. Smiling, he takes his place beside him, holding his hand.

“Hey.” The omega leans in for a quick kiss.

“Hi.” Felix was happy to finally see the man.

“Ready?”

“As I'll ever be.”

The fog takes the group, the fire flickering when all four disappear.

~

Gabriel woke in a fright, sitting up quick and backing into the closest wall to him, eyes darting around the room he was in. It didn’t smell like his kidnapper, it smelt of alpha, his alpha, but not his alpha(?)

Looking down at his hand, the omega almost gags. His pinky was missing, his hands tremble, trying to process what he’s been through. He couldn’t hold it in.

Gabe ends up making a mess in one corner of the room, his eyes blurry and head pounding. Once he thought everything was out, he sat back down on the hay pile he woke up on.

The sound of loud footsteps could be heard downstairs from where he was in the loft. Alpha. Gabriel’s eyes look over at the stairs, watching, waiting. He hadn’t really ran into his killer alpha since that one trial nor has he went looking for him, honestly Gabe was a bit terrified of the guy. He didn’t know anything about the Knight, even Vittorio wouldn’t speak of him, but the omega had a nagging suspicion that the Italian was keeping something from him about the Knight. From Gabriel’s understanding, killers and survivors that showed up around the same time were connected in some way; take him and the Singularity.

The Knight appears, full armor, but sword gone. Once the tall man was atop the stairs, he turns towards the omega, almost surprised to see him up.

“You’re awake.” The killer stops in his tracks, observing the smaller man.

“Yes.” The omega didn’t have much experience talking with killers, he didn’t know many who did, so he was a bit suspicious of the other.

The Knight turns to a table, hesitating before removing a gauntlet. Calm, assertive. Don’t scare the little one.

“How are you feeling?” the alpha faces Gabe.

“I, uh.. I could be better.” He shows off his missing appendage.

The Knight walks closer, kneeling before Gabe and taking the shaking hand into his. He examines the wound, pulling out a handkerchief from his breastplate and wraps the trembling hand as best as he could, tying a knot and gently patting his hand. He knew his omega was distressed, scared. Tarhos figured the omega wouldn’t have been so scared of him had he just listened to his calling, had visited the killer long before, then he could have been acquainted with his alpha and not in fear. Vittorio you bastard. Tarhos growls, but soon regrets it as the omega coils away.

“Apologies…” he gets up and slowly backs to the wall opposite of the other, leaning against it before sliding to the floor. “Sometimes… my thoughts get the better of me.”

Gabriel could sense his alpha was genuine, he was even trying to release a soothing scent, but what followed it was something of decay, it made his nose wrinkle. The urge to comfort his alpha was slowly getting to him, but he was still wary of him. Maybe if I showed some sympathy, the Knight would open up more? It takes a moment before Gabe was able to work up the courage to stand up. It took a lot more to walk over to the knight, sitting in his lap and returning the comforting scent, his sweet pheromones reassuring the killer that his gesture was appreciated.

“Thank you.” Gabriel says. “For saving me.”

Surprised, Tarhos raised a brow.

“Kincsem, you don’t have to thank me, I was only doing my job as an alpha.” The knight wraps his arms around the smaller man, his frame engulfing the omega almost completely.

The panic of being entrapped scared Gabriel, but the way the killers arms felt around his smaller body made him feel safe. Blushing, Gabe soon relaxes.

“Please, if its too much, let me know.” Tarhos closes his eyes, inhaling the scent from the other, his ungloved hands trailing up the omega’s body, under his vest. The way Gabriel would wiggle when larger hands tickled him, excited the alpha.

The alpha hadn’t known when the last time he had been with an omega, his nights were only filled with bloodlust and for worshipping the goddess. He lets the comfort the other brought him take over, no hunger, no bloodlust, just him and his omega.

“My Treasure.” Tarhos breaks the silence, Gabe giving a hum in response. “I know this may be late, but I am Tarhos.”

Gabe leans his head to the side, peering up at the alpha. He really wanted to see his face, not the silvery metal.

“Tarhos.” Gabriel almost purrs the alpha’s name, playing it back in his mind.

“What shall I call you, other than Omega?” Tarhos places his head atop his lovers.

Gabe let himself be embraced, staring off into the distance. He was happy to finally have a name for the killer, other the "the Knight".

“Gabriel.” Comes the reply.

"Beautiful name for a beautiful omega, how'd I become so lucky?" Tarhos leans over more, wanting more of the omega’s scent. His finger brush along the neckline of the omega’s shirt, wanting to pull it off to access his scent gland and to see their mating mark.

"Gabriel, is it ok..?" He tugs the collar the omega was wearing.

Thinking about moment, Gabe didn't see harm in letting the alpha access, they were already bonded and the alpha hadn't done anything to scare him so far. Reaching to his neck, he pulls the zipper of his collar, the thing releasing rather easily. Gabe takes it off, finally able to breath without the collar skin tight to him.

Tarhos instantly goes for the omega’s neck, inhaling and licking their bond mark, his hands exploring more of the smaller man in his lap. Gabriel didn't expect the reaction, the moan he let out on accident only spurred the alpha on. He grinds his hips against Gabriel’s ass, his arousal apparent and growing.

"Sweet Gabriel." Tarhos growls into his mate’s ear, a shiver coursing through his body, back arching while fingers reach for his neck to pull him closer to the larger man. "You smell heavenly, surely you are a real angel."

Gabriel didnt know what to make of the sweet words, but his body loved the attention from the other. He whines wanting more, wanting his alpha, needing his alpha. His hand reaches for the larger hand around his neck.

"Alpha." Gabriel whines, releasing pheromones that were sure to get the alpha to do whatever he wanted. Tarhos couldn't hold back anymore.

~

“If I do this, I can’t be mated to anyone till the flower blooms.”

“And how long will that take?”

“A couple weeks, nearly a month, but by then I should be able to make enough heat and rut reducers to last for a year. It’s better to make them than try Lery’s again, I heard the Doctor went mad and locked his supply up.”

“True, but how do we know that he hadn’t used one of his spells on you? You know, like in the movies where Dracula mind controls people?”

“I… I don’t know. But, I’m willing to take the chance.”

Claudette was seated against the wall facing her friends. She had Jake, Dwight, David, Nea, and Chris all gathered in the cabin, keeping the info on the down low for now, wanting to keep some in the loop and get their opinions. Who she really wanted to talk to, was Meg, but no one had seen her in a while. The omega felt it was her fault for the red head to be missing, she was probably still mad at Claudette.

“I… I’m willing to take the risk.” She repeats, convincing herself.

How do I break this to him?

Chapter Text

“There’s my good boy. Have you been behaving while I’ve been gone?” Danny’s voice drips with honey, sweet words with poison hiding behind a fake smile. Frank hated him.

“Fuck. Off.” Frank growls from his nest, back against the wall, facing him. His cramps were hurting him now more than ever, he was dealing with them fine until the alpha showed up. He didn’t want the man anywhere near him, especially in his nest.

“Now is that any way to talk to your alpha.” Danny growls back, Frank immediately submits, a whine escaping him and his eyes averting. “Come.”

Danny stands within reach of Frank’s chain length, the other watching him cautiously. He really wanted to punch the guy. Standing up he takes one step out of his nest.

“Tsk, tsk. I don’t think bitches walk on two feet.” Danny wiggles a finger.

As much as Frank wanted to fight back, his will had dwindled from being isolated for so long, and if he fought back, Danny would leave him for longer periods of time. Biting his tongue, Frank gets down on all fours, slowly crawling to the alpha until he was sat at his feet. Danny pets him gently, admiration across his damn face.

“Good boy. That wasn’t so hard, now was it?” Danny’s too wide grin made Frank clench his fist. It’d be so easy.

“Baby, I can smell your body changing.”

The alpha leans down, scenting Frank. He licks his scent gland, Frank almost recoiling from the touch, but Danny had a grip between his shoulder and neck, fingers digging into skin, holding him in place.

“You’re starting to smell like a true omega.”

Frank freezes. No. Th-that can’t be true. He’s lying.

Frank pushes the other away, instantly regretting it when Danny jumped on him, holding him down with fangs bared.

“Now that was stupid. Stay.”

Frank freezes, terror racks his body. Danny’s scent was changing, making Frank’s head swim, it was overpowering and dominant. It made him listen, it made him submit. Frank presents his neck, the alpha let’s out a pleased hum before devouring the smaller man, sharp teeth nipping and biting his scent gland all the while Frank moans and wiggles. More. More!

Frank whines, moving to his side, hoping to get Danny to mount him. He manages to get on his stomach, ass pressing back into the alpha, hips wiggling all the while begging under his breath. Danny’s smile couldn’t get any bigger.

“That’s a good boy~.” Hands fondled Frank’s ass, something wet started to spread between his cheeks. Slick. That breaks the trance the other was in.

Whipping back, Frank manages to claw the older man’s face, the alpha yelping in pain and falling back. Frank takes this opportunity to jump him, hands reach out to try and do as much damage to the other, but as soon as his eyes met Danny’s, he freezes. Red eyes, fangs present, the man was practically foaming at the mouth. Every hair on Frank’s body stood tall, he couldn’t move, he could barely breathe, the aura and pheromones from the other screamed danger, filling the room with its toxicity. All too sudden, which seems to be happening a lot, Frank submits. He lowers himself down, hands clenched, eyes shut tight, he even tries to release pheromones to try and let Danny know he was sorry, he didn’t mean it, he’d submit to him.

“You dumb little bitch.” The alpha spits to the side, standing up over Frank’s smaller form. “Guess I still gotta teach you manners.”

“Please, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it, I- I was just scared.” Frank’s voice trembles, he fears what Danny would do to him, or more so that he’d leave; he couldn’t be alone again, he was already losing his mind.

Frank sees Danny’s boot from the corner of his eye before he had time to react, pain strikes across his left side, stars cross his vision as he meets the hard concrete floor. He tastes copper in his mouth, his brain trying to catch up to what had happened. Frank was kicked in the head. Danny takes advantage of Frank’s stunned demeanor, unzipping his pants and grabbing the other’s hips before thrusting his cock into Frank’s wet heat, the other screaming in pain, arms flailing and feet kicking.

“I swear, you don’t behave,” Danny gives a hard thrust, blood and slick covered his dick when he pulled back out. “until you have a nice cock in your ass.”

Frank cries out, his left eye was already swelling, he bit his cheek from the force of the kick, and now here he was struggling to fight back in a delirious state, begging, pleading for the alpha to stop, that he was hurting him, he was sorry, he’d listen, just stop!

“Sorry Babycake’s, but you kind of deserve this. Can’t have you misbehaving anymore.” Danny leans down, he starts licking Frank’s scent gland.

A feeling Frank had never felt before courses through his body, the need to have Danny bite started to flood his mind. The feeling has Frank pushing his hips back to meet Danny’s was becoming overwhelming, a buzzing in his lower stomach craved the other more and more, drool started dripping from his mouth, cries turned into moans, Frank seemed to instantly become a begging mess in a matter of seconds.

“Please~! Danny…!!” Frank doesn’t even know what he’s asking for anymore, to stop or to go faster was a war in his head.

A hard thrust and the pulling of the chain has Frank clenching hard around the alpha’s length, both moaning in pleasure, the other losing air, but was still very turned on.

“What do you want, baby? Huh?” Danny whispers in Frank’s ear. “Want me to fill up your pretty little bussy? Would you like that?”

Frank nods his head, tears streaming down his face as desperation takes over.

“Fuck, babe, your slicking up so much. You really have become an omega.” Danny starts his fucking again, slow and rough this time. He enjoys the sounds slipping from his omega, the way Frank look debauched made the alpha want to take his time, but he knew with the way things were going, he wasn’t going to last much longer. “Want me to knot you? Would you like that?”

Frank shakes his head erratically, pushing back onto Danny’s cock, moaning and clenching, the smell of omega filled the room making the alpha's fangs itch to bite. Danny wanted to bite, he wanted to claim. Licking his lips, he loses his rhythm, now only chasing the end.

“Knot me, please!” Frank croaks out.

That pushes Danny over the edge, his cock pumping a few more times before his knot pushes in, Frank’s ass taking it all as he gets his fill. Frank keeps repeating one word, although the Ghostface was having a hard time hearing, his ears ringing from his orgasm and the adrenaline, his hips keep pumping in more and more cum into his omega, making sure the properly breed his mate.

Mate.

When the world stops buzzing, Danny only then realizes his fangs were buried deep into Frank’s neck, the taste of blood filled his mouth as he slowly came down his high. Pulling back, he wipes his face with his sleeve, Frank’s trembling body seemed stuck in place before Danny realize he was still holding his chain. Letting go, Frank’s head flops forward before his body tries to follow albeit his ass, as it was currently stuck in place with his alpha.

“Fuck. Didn’t expect to be doing this so soon, baby. Would have prepared better.” The alpha grabs Frank before sitting down properly with him on his lap. Danny starts to lick the wound on the omega’s gland, something to pass the time while he waits for his knot to go down. “You still with me, doll?”

Frank doesn’t answer, his head flops with every movement Danny makes. At first this worried the alpha, something in his chest jumped on high alert, his omega wasn’t responding. Lifting Frank’s face up, he then let’s out a sigh of relief. Fucker passed out. Leaning against the wall, Danny decides to examine the omega’s body, taking in every detail of his tattoos, blemishes, and scars.

After almost 20 minutes, Danny tests to see if he could pull out, he lifts the other, slick and cum had slipped out making the alpha growl a little. He manages to get the other off him before he’s grabbed by the wrist.

“Do-…” Frank tried to speak, but the now obvious bruise around his neck was probably making it hard. “Don’t… go.”

“You know I don’t do sleepovers, baby.” Danny stands up, deciding to ditch his trench coat due to how much bodily fluid now covered it. “I promise I’ll be back, even though you’ve been a very, very… bad boy. I’ll be b-“

The scent of omega in heat starts to fill the room, the alpha growling and looking around before his eyes fall on Frank. Omega.

Danny tries to fight instinct, he really did, but then again, he was just human, an alpha with basic desire.

“I-I’ll be good, please!” The omega begs, his hand trembling. “Just make the pain go away.”

A dark smile crosses the alpha’s mouth, eyes drinking in the vulnerable man as he knelt down, a plan brewing in his mind.

“Ok, ok, I’m not going to leave you.” Danny pulls Frank into his chest, holding him close as the other tries pawing at him. “But! You have to do something really special for me, then I’ll take care of you, I won’t leave your side and I’ll help you through this.”

“Please! Anything!” Frank rubs his face into Danny, hoping to persuade the alpha into staying and caring for him.

“You’ve been a good boy.” Danny pulls the other away, getting up, he heads for the door. “I’ll be back. You’ll be a good omega and stay till I come get ya, alright?”

Frank almost freaks out at the other leaving, his arms reaching out after him as he walks out of range, his chain pull taut, collar chocking him.

“I-I’LL BE GOOD! DON’T LEAVE!” Tears start streaking down the omega’s face, panic and desperation rack his voice as the other shuts the door. “NOO!”

Frank was once again left alone in the tiny dark room, this time in more agony than before, his body betrayed him as he reaches for Danny’s trench, pulling it into his nest, tears spilling from his eyes. He pleads for the other to come back, hoping that this was just a test, that he was going to open that door at any moment, that the alpha would take care of him. He promises to listen, to do anything that the alpha asks, just that Danny comes back to him. Rutting against the clothe, Frank’s agonizing heat begins.

~

Large hands dig into plush thighs as the other on top tentatively rubs back and forth against the throbbing erection between them, slick leaking in excitement, coating the length handsomely.

The knight was surprised to be under his omega, the other seemed confident as he lead the alpha into laying on his back, Gabriel had undressed and worked on undressing his alpha as much as he could. Tarhos hid his face behind his long hair, afraid of the omega’s reaction to seeing the alpha fully, unable to stay hidden behind his helmet. He didn’t stop the other from doing as he pleased, actually, the alpha was excited that the other was so straight forward in what he wanted, he had Tarhos leaned back, slightly propped by the wall on some hay while Gabriel was sat on top, pants gone, collar and vest discarded, the only thing that kept him from being fully naked was his top.

“A csillagom, you are driving me mad, please, let me-“ Tarhos reaches for his member, but was stopped midway by a tan hand.

“Please. Let me do this.” Gabriel’s scent is gentle, calm, but the alpha could see the strings breaking behind his eyes, his will at holding back slowly bending.

Gabe reaches back, guiding Tarhos to his entrance, sitting up more to accommodate the sheer size of it. He feels the pulsing head against his hole, he slowly begins ascending on it, the soft, spongy head easily slips in, it’s the girth that makes Gabriel pause, trying his best to adjust. His breath is ragged, he enjoys the stretch, a low moan escaping his chest as he pushes down on the member more, fingers digging deeper into his legs, but Gabriel was too enamored in lust he hadn’t realized. Tarhos really wanted to push up into the sweet, wet, warm heat of his omega, he wanted to take what was his, but he knew if he did, he just might lose what he wanted. His hands claw against tanned thighs, his grip bruising, but he holds back. His teeth clench, the feeling of his omega on his cock was driving him crazy, the tight heat made his dick twitch in anticipation.

“Omega, I-“

“Almost… there…” Gabriel pants out, his fingers feeling his alpha’s cock to get an idea of how much of him was left. “Fuck- so close…!”

Gabe suddenly feels a pressure against his cervix, stopping the process all together. He knows there’s still more, but he knows his own limits too. Panting, he feels back. There’s more! How did I- where did it all fit?! Finally taking a moment to look at his alpha, Gabriel could sense the other holding back. Kind alpha. Leaning forward, Gabriel’s face reaches Tarhos’ neck, scenting the man, purring low to let him know that he was happy.

“Thank you, Tarhos. For letting me do this.” Gabe licks his alpha’s neck, nipping it as he slowly rises till just the head was inside him. “Don’t be afraid, you don’t need to hold back.”

Gabriel slams his hips down quick and fast, hands race up to his round cheeks as he lifts them again, Tarhos taking complete control, a growl escapes his mouth as he continuously slams those beautiful hips onto his cock. Gabriel could have gone cross eyed from how much Tarhos began shoving inside him, it seemed every time he was entered, the alpha would hit his sweet spot head on.

“THERE! FUCK, TARHOS, PLEASE!” Gabriel screams his name, begging, pleading for more, his alpha couldn’t keep his hands off the other, teeth found their way to his neck, biting his collarbone, whispers words of encouragement into his ear, his scent filled Gabriel’s head till the omega came between them. His orgasm had hit hard and fast, Gabe’s head falling back and he lets out a guttural moan.

Tarhos continues to fuck him through his orgasm, sweet words of praise fill the omega’s head, telling him how good of a job he did, how his body was driving the alpha insane, that he was so close to finishing. It was true, the alpha was going crazy, he wanted to completely dominate his mate’s body, he didnt want to let him go, he wanted to be buried deep inside him until the little one only thought of him. Gabe clenches around the length, this brings his alpha over the edge. Tarhos grunts as he fills his omega, chest rumbling in appreciation. Gabe reaches a hand to his stomach, a slight bulge had formed from where his alpha was inside him. The omega was too scared to look down, he didn’t know how to feel about it.

Tarhos works up the courage to turn the omega’s face to him, leaning in for a kiss. He wanted to show his appreciation to the omega, this is his way of expressing that. Gabriel falls into it like a fly to a venus fly trap, it was sweet, he didn’t feel like he was in any danger. He could stay here longer, closing his eyes, he lets the fatigue of his body overtake him. He falls against the alpha’s much larger frame, snuggling close.

A grin slowly creeps across Tarhos lips.

Chapter Text

Evan stood in front of his bedroom door, he had spent hours staring at the dark wood trying to find words to say. He was in turmoil ever since he had brought the red headed omega home. He didn’t mean to, he tried fighting his urges, but his restraint was weaker than he thought, especially when it was his soulmate that made him act the way he did.

He had found them, his soul mate. He didn’t like it as much as she, but there wasn’t any denying it. Their pheromones were compatible, the omega was not shy on sharing her thoughts on the matter, even though she had felt it too.

When her heat had began that trial, Evan did try holding back, but smelling her for the first time shocked the man, he didn’t expect the chemistry they had when they were finally face to face, nothing blocking each other from scenting. He couldn’t hold back, he had taken her from trial, hoarded in his house away from the outside world. When they had came to, it was too late for both of them. Evan had seen the marks over her gland, hell he marked the poor girl up like he was trying to devour her. She kicked him out of his room, holed up and hiding. He regretted what he had done, he can sense her disgust blatantly.

Now here was the alpha, trying to come up with an apology plan, to let dead dogs lie. He’d ask for her forgiveness, they’d both move pass this.

Knock, knock, knock.

Silence.

“Meg?” Evan calls out, head leaning against the door trying to hear anything from her.

Nothing but more silence rang in the empty hallway. Sighing, Evan turns the knob, opening the door slowly. He sees a large lump in the middle of his bed, his burgundy blankets piled on top of the girl.

“Sorry, but I’m growing concerned for your well being, and we need to talk about what had happened. ” Evan’s massive frame stood taller than the door, he stood at the entrance of the room not going any further to give her space. He already had done the unthinkable, he broke his own rule. Don’t force them into a bond. He could tell the girl was agitated by his presence, but she stayed hidden, quiet. “You’ve been stuffed in here for far too long, the Entity is growing restless.”

To this, the girl pops her head out, cold blue eyes stare him down, an ocean crashing against rocks in a storm. Evan stares back, not backing down.

“So? What do I care what that monster wants? She’s not my problem.” She spits out.

“You can only hide here for so long. I’m trying my best to stop her from taking drastic measures, but soon enough, I won’t be able to hold her back.” Evan’s voice is even, like he was struggling to talk gently to the girl. “I can only do so much.”

“Whatever.” Meg hides back under the blankets, her form flattening against the mattress.

Sighing, Evan turns to leave. His grip on the door knob almost crinkles the metal as he shuts it behind him. He’d try again later, he had to get through to her, the Goddess was displeased with him and the omega. He knew he was pushing the limits, but he tried making it up to the Goddess in sacrifices. Those could only hold her back for so long, her tendrils scratching his front door. She wanted her plaything back.

~

“Felix, I think something’s wrong.” Jeffery had been taking a leisure walk through the woods with his boyfriend when an uncomfortable feeling encased him, anxiety buzzed through his body, screaming at him.

“What is it, Bärchen?” The alpha stops to look over the other.

“I-… I don’t know, but I think it might be Frank…?” The omega looks over to the alpha, unsure of what to make of the situation. His head turns towards the fog, feet leading him before his mind could register he was moving.

“Wait, where are you going!” Felix reaches for Jeffery’s hand, but before he could stop the other from leaving, black fog began to gather at his feet.

“I don’t know, I need to find Frank, I think he’s in danger!” Jeff pulls his hand, heading straight into the fog, disappearing without looking back.

Felix stared in disbelief as his lover ran towards the alpha that had almost destroyed him countless times. He was hurt, he couldn’t understand why the omega would so willingly go after the man who had hurt him every chance he got? Felix feels disappointment, eyes staring where Jeff had disappeared before the fog took him too. He hoped the other would be back when he was done trial.

~

Jeffery began running, unsure of where the pull of his mate was taking him, he could feel the connection breaking and reconnecting, like a bad signal. He didn’t know why he was worried, but he felt the others call, like he was in danger or something. Where the fuck are you?! The omega had scrapes and cuts from branches, the woods would sometimes become thick or open up like a field, nothing was ever the same when wondering in it. The connection broke again leaving the omega stopped in his tracks, panting as he looks around him. The fog was dense, he hoped it’d loosen up a bit so he could get an idea of where he was.

Jeffery!

Looking to his right, Jeff runs as fast as an almost 40 year old man could run, branches snapping and bushes pushed aside as he took off, not taking into consideration of what could be wondering around out here, he only wanted to find Frank, to protect him, make sure he was safe. He could feel pain, his mate’s pain along with fear. Dammit, where the hell are you?!

A dark figure appears in the fog, Jeffery almost running straight into the person from the momentum he had built up, luckily there was a tree nearby which he managed to grab onto, helping in stopping him in his mad sprint.

“HOLY SHIT!”

Jeffery comes face to face with a familiar sight (well, mask). Joey!

“Jeffery, what the fuck you doin runnin round like that?!” The young Legion member was shocked, he had his blade ready to attack, his stance matched that of early 1990’s ninja movies. “Fuck man, I could’ve stabbed you.”

“Wouldn’t have been the first time.” Jeff half jokes, Joey sucks his teeth at the comment.

“Really? We told you what happens if we don’t.” Joey deadpans.

“I’m kidding, I’m joking.” Jeffery holds his hands up defensively, a smile on his face.

“Whatever.”

“Anyway, what are you doing out here?”

“I could ask the same as you, why were you running like Bigfoot was chasing? WAIT, NO WAY! Is Bigfoot here?!” The kid looks around excitedly, hoping to see the iconic creature.

“Sorry, Joey. No Bigfoot. I came out looking for Frank, have you seen him?” The omega tried his best not to show the concern he had, he didn’t want to worry the other.

“Frank? He’s been missing for a while now, why are you only worried now? Aren’t you guys, like, bonded and all?” Joey lifts an eyebrow.

“We are, but that’s not important right now, he’s been missing?” Jeff was surprised, all this time he thought the alpha was only calling him so that he could mess with him, he didn’t know the guy was actually missing. He felt bad now, maybe if he wasn’t so stubborn, he would have realized sooner.

“Julie, Susie, Danny, and I have been looking for him for a while now. We still haven’t found traces of him anywhere, we even asked the Entity, but she’s been silent.” Joey sounded defeated.

“Wait, Danny too?”

“Yeah, he’s been leading the search, although so far, the guy seems to only be leading us into trouble.”

Ghostface? He was the one who saved Jeff, the omega was pretty sure the alpha was the last to see Frank… why would he help a survivor in the first place?

“Where is Danny now?”

“Right here.” A shadow creeps out from nearby, Ghostface’s iconic white mask appears first, looking like a floating face. “Whats up, dollface?”

“Jesus, what the fuck you doin stalking in the dark for, scared the shit outta me.” Joey seemed irritated.

The killer made Jeff jump too, he hadn’t expected to be eavesdropped on. Looking at the alpha wearily, Jeff takes in his appearance, he could sense the alpha was a bit agitated, something sweet clung to him, but also something familiar.

“You guys won’t believe it! I was walking on my own and I think I found a lead.” Danny’s voice dripped with excitement.

“Really?!” Joey seemed to jump in excitement. “Where is he, where’s this lead?”

“Don’t worry, let’s gather the rest of the group and we’ll go together.” The Ghostface tilts his head to the side.

“Alright, I’ll go look for Julie and Susie!” Joey runs off to find his packmate’s, excitement fills the air as he disappears into the fog.

The omega looks over at Danny, an uneasiness filled the pit of his stomach, but he couldn’t doubt the killer yet. Danny stares back. Looking around to see that they were alone, Jeff decides now is a great time to ask questions.

“What’d you do to him?”

Danny tilts his head again before turning away to follow Joey. He definitely did something. Grabbing Danny’s shoulder, Jeff is angry.

“I said. What. Did. You. Do.”

“Calm down, sweetcheeks~. Didn’t I help you? Why the hostility?” Ghostface holds his hands in the air, showing he was unarmed, but the way he spoke to the omega made it seem like he’d believe anything he’d say.

“You had an ulterior motive in helping me escape... which is why you didn’t kill me like you wanted.” The omega was putting the pieces together. “You wanted him alone, you wanted… him.”

Something in the air shifted, the feeling of danger came back all too fast, Jeffery knew he should have kept his mouth shut. Before he could react, he felt a sharp, burning pain along his throat, his hands reaching for it. Danny had sliced his throat. Jeff stood there, sputtering as he began choking on his blood, trying his damnest to stop the bleeding, but he began losing consciousness.

“You know, you’re pretty smart.” Danny wipes his blade on his sleeve. “For an omega.

The plan was to steal Frank from right under those guys nose, no one would have been the wiser. I had my plan rolling for quite some time, until you showed up. You complicated things, kept his attention, kept getting in my way.” Danny was circling Jeff who was on his knees, blood pouring down his shirt. “When you guys became a bonded pair and he kept you by his side at all times, I knew you had to go.”

Danny kneels in front of the omega.

“My plan at first was to kill you, but no, no, no. I couldn’t do that, Frank would know right away. That’s the things about bonds, they feel everything.” Danny stabs the omega in the gut, Jeffery didn’t even flinch. “Oh. You’re dead.”

The alpha stands, pushing the tall survivor’s body to the side as he stalks off into the fog, laughing as he finally, finally feeds his bloodlust in killing that damn omega.

“Don’t worry, I’ll take good care of him.” His voice echos through the forest.

Eyes watched the interaction from the shadows behind a tree.

~

Dwight was sat in a chair, staring out the window, thinking about nothing and everything. David had been tending to him every chance he got, the omega felt bad, he had felt like an inconvenience. The thought the alpha was still only doing this because of Dwight’s heat, he didn’t want to lead the alpha on. Maybe it would be for the better if I was with another survivor instead of the Evan. Shaking his head, he was torn. He had fallen in love with the killer, but he knew how messed up it was to even like him. David had always been kind, even though the man was standoffish in the beginning, he was known to deeply care and fend the omega’s in camp.

Sighing, the omega decides that he couldn’t just laze around and do nothing, he grabs a flashlight from a trunk under his bunk and heads out the door. He needed to talk to Evan, needed to see him, maybe he could convince the alpha that he loved him, that David was a mistake, he’d only choose Evan.

Dwight disappears into the fog.

~

Claudette sat crouched at the edge of cornstalks. She had convinced herself that she’d make the visit quick, like ripping off a Band-Aid, it was better to get it over with than sit on it.

But she was scared.

Wasn’t so scared of the alpha, more so that she was breaking up with him, she didn’t know how he would react, considering the alpha seemed to not understand much, he was always kind to her. Rubbing her face with her hands, she pulls her legs closer to her chest, nausea pulling in the pit of her stomach as she anxiously tries to think of what to say to him. Sorry Max, I’m breaking up with you, but it’ll only be temporary so I can free my friends from unwanted bonds. What’s that? Us an unwanted bond? Yes, but this is for the better good. Claud wasn’t great at understanding others, she had a hard time reading the room, but she did have some semblance of empathy.

Standing, her feet carry her to the house. She really didn’t want to do this, but she didn’t want to leave him wondering where she was.

Max is on the porch, he was excitedly waiting for her, a smile appears across he face. Claud greets him, the alpha pulls out a flower and hands it to her. The omega preens at the gift, the little primrose was flattened, but still had a bit of colour left, she takes it and gives him a peck on the cheek.

“Hi Max.” Claudette finally says.

“Hi… Clau-dette.” Max returns the greeting.

They walk inside the house.

“What is.. -wrong?” Max could sense his omega’s tension, his concern palpable it kind of makes something in Claud gitty that the other understood something was wrong. She was going to miss the connection they shared.

“Max…” Claudette looks up at his eyes, they shone with kindness and the alpha only radiated love and admiration. The omega feels herself hesitate. I... I can’t. “Let’s… go upstairs. I want to show you something.”

Max looks at the stairs and back at his mate before leading the way excited. They reach the bedroom, the alpha rushes to his bed and sets the blankets and pillows for them to cuddle, sitting down and waiting patiently. Claudette smiles. This will be the last time I’ll be here until the month is up. Might as well make it special for both of us.

“Max, I-…” She tries to start with, but it catches in her throat, the words refusing to come out. Sighing, Claud looks away. “You’ve been a very, very good alpha.”

Max seems to sit more upright, his attention fully on his omega.

“You have taken care of me so well.” Claud reaches for the buttons on her shirt, undoing them slowly. At first, the alpha’s eyes widen at the gesture, he watches intently as her fingers work to remove the top. “I want to show my appreciation, my love for how well you’ve taken care of me.”

Claud works on her pants, slipping them off along with her shoes, the omega stood before her alpha in her panties and bra, Max’s breathing seemed to have grown ragged. She walks towards him, placing her glasses on a table nearby and grabbing his hands, lifting them to place them on her hips, his calloused hands freezing in place.

“Don’t be afraid.” She reassures him, her voice low, almost a whisper. “I’ll help you.”

She brings one of his hands up to her breast, the large hand completely cupping it. Her breast weren’t big nor small, an average size B, but they still had the reaction she wanted in partners, they loved playing with them. Max hesitantly gropes her flesh, his other hand following to grab the other, her nipples become perk from excitement. She sighs as he continues his pawing as she slowly makes her way onto his lap. Once seated, she could definitely feel his excitement in his pants, Max growls when she rubs against him. Wrapping her arms around his head, Claud pulls him into her chest, grinding against him as her clit rubs deliciously against her panties and his length, the friction causing slick her moaning filling the room as they both rut against each other.

“Max, baby.” Claudette grounds herself, her hands reaching for her mate’s face, bringing it up to face her. “Are you ok with this?”

He nods his head excitedly, his pupils blown wide with love and cherish and lust.

“Did you want more?” Claud moves her hips, hoping he’d get the idea.

Max looks down at their groins before his eyes meet herself again. He wasn’t totally sure what she was asking, the only thing in his head was more?!

“Did you…” the omega reaches down and gropes his length, it twitching with excitement. “ want to be inside me?”

The alpha couldn’t believe she was asking to mate with him! She wasn’t in heat, he wasn’t in rut, she wanted to mate outside all of that! But something in him was a bit scared, he didn’t know how to lead, didn’t really know what he had done during those times that drove her absolutely crazy. Max adverts his eyes, his hesitation in proceeding apparent to the girl.

Claud figured Max didn’t know much about sex, during their special times together, the alpha seemed to rely solely on instinct. It made her inner omega preen when he’d manhandle her, something about being used for his pleasure excited the girl. His unease about doing it was plausible, she wasn’t sure of herself during her first time, but Claudette had a bit of experience outside of their relationship. She’d lead.

“Max, you have to answer. Do you want to do more? With me?”

Max nods his head.

“You don’t have to force yourself if you don’t want to continue, at any part of intercourse, you can say stop and I will, ok?”

Max nods again. Claud wasn’t sure if he had truly understood, but she’d take his word.

“I only ask that you give me the same courtesy. If I say stop, or I don’t want to continue, that means we stop.”

“I w-… won’t hurt.. Mate.” Max didn’t want to force his lover into doing things she didn’t want to, it reminded him of the times his parents would force him when he was small into doing things that he hated. He didn’t want to be like them.

“I-… I know, Max. I just wanted to clarify.” Claudette kissing her mate, a quick peck on his mouth. “Let’s continue then.”

Claud works on undoing Max’s pants, setting his erection free. It was a bit deflated from not having any stimulation, but she knew he’d be full mass in a moment. Sliding off his lap, she slips off her panties, her bra following too. The alpha was enamored by her beauty, her soft skin seemed to shine, her eyes sparkled like stars, she was everything to Max, he’d do anything for his little omega.

Both moan when Claudette slides Max’s cock inside her, the stretch almost making her purr. Max grips her hips, holding her in place as he tries to hold his control, he wanted to fuck her, made sure she was full of his cum, he wanted to keep her stuffed. He doesn’t move though, he waits patiently, looking up at the girl, she was biting her lip, her breathing heavy as she squeezes so deliciously around him, his hands shake, wanting to grab, to ravaged, to claim over and over, until both were connected deeper than they already were.

He waits, like a good alpha should.

“Alright, Max. I’m going to move.” Her eyes looked for any hesitation in her mate, but nothing showed.

The man was practically drooling, his body buzzing in excitement, Claud couldn’t resist showing him her neck, a simple display of submission. Max held her sides, pulling her close as his face raced up to the exposed flesh, inhaling her scent as if he hadn’t smelt if before, teeth scrapping it, fangs nipping. The woman slowly lifts herself up before sliding back down, continuing to fuck herself on Max’s cock, looking to bring her mate pleasure.

“Max, you’re doin-doing so good!” Claudette pants, her legs already getting sore from bouncing on his lap. “Gonna make me-…!!!”

She was close, she knew it, but she didn’t dare go over the edge without giving Max his pleasure first, she wanted his experience to be good, the best that they’d spent together. Her clit rubs against his cock with every slide, her moans getting louder, her cries of ecstasy filling the room. Max grabs her hips and begins pounding her hard and fast, pushing his omega over the edge before stiffening and filling her, he bit her collarbone, fangs digging into flesh while the girl goes limp in her lap. Max licks her wound, a rumble in his chest from how amazing he had felt after fucking his girl.

Claudette pats his head in appreciation, the woman tries to slide off on shakey legs falling onto the mattress beside him as Max gets up to grab something to clean up his girl. She waits patiently as he wets it before wiping her down, taking extra care in her most sensitive area. Once all was clean, he brings her underwear, slipping them on before sliding into bed beside her, the omega purring as she rubs her face into his chest, seeking comfort and security in her alpha.

When she wakes, she’ll leave him without saying a word. Claudette was sure things would be fine, they’d spent so long in this hell, surely time will seem to pass before their very eyes, right?

Chapter Text

Dwight knocks on the mahogany doors of the MacMillan estate, stepping side to side as he waits for Evan to open them. He honestly didn’t know what he was going to say, but he knew he wanted to see the man. The door makes a clicking sound before it’s pulled open, Evan stood tall as he looked down at the omega, unmasked.

“Look, I k-know you m-may not w-want to s-see me right n-now, b-but you can’t just throw aside what we had! Y-you have told me over and o-over again how much you cared for me, you promised we were going to be a bonded pair! You said all those things and got my hopes up, I actually believed you were different than everyone else, I really did. You have no right to break my heart like this, not after promising. Kicking me out after all I did to work up the courage to tell you about David and I, I could have just kept quiet about it, you know! I didn’t have to tell you, but I did! Then not saying anything about it, not getting angry at me, not doing anything really pissed me off.” Dwight hadn’t realized his stutter disappeared while ranting, he wanted the message to get across to the alpha, anger showing itself even though the guy hadn’t realized he was that upset about being broken up with.

Evan stands there, staring at the fuming, red faced omega. Sighing, he steps back, letting him in his house.

“Thank you.” Dwight walks in, standing in the sitting room, waiting. He watches Evan shut the door, joining him in the room and pouring a drink, handing it to the still angry omega, who takes it and swallows all of it in one shot. Evan huffs amusingly, a small smirk on his face before becoming serious again.

“Dwight… I’m sorry about the way I reacted. I… I really didn’t know what to say. I also want to apologize to you too, about your friend.”

Dwight raises an eyebrow, a bit confused.

“You don’t have to apologize for David’s actions, it was-“

“David? No, I meant Meg.”

This time, Dwight was really confused. Meg?

“W-what does she have to do with an-anything?”

Evan looked like he was caught in one of his own traps; frozen.

“Hi, Dwight.” Meg appears near the stairs that lead upstairs, blanket wrapped around herself.

Looking between the two, Dwight was trying to process everything, why was she here? Why were they together, I thought Meg hated the killers?! What is happening?!

“I-I’m confused, what’s happening…” Dwight places his shot glass on the side table, falling into the chair.

“I-“

“It-“

Both try to talk at the same time, but fall short of eachother, looking between themselves. Evan rubs the back of his head, avoiding eye contact while Meg stares daggers at the taller man before walking over to her friend.

“It’s not… we… I…” this time, Meg is stuttering.

“She’s my fated pair.” Evan breaks in.

Dwight’s eyes shoot towards the alpha, shocked. What?! No… no, I was suppose to be his mate, we were suppose to be together! Dwight is leaned forward, trying to huddled into himself as he tries processing whay was said.

“Dwight, I don’t like this anymore than you.” Meg tries saying, but he ignores her as he shoots up, stomping towards the door.

“Dwight.” Evan grabs his arm. The look the omega gives him shocks the alpha into letting him go.

Dwight slams the door shut as he leaves, not looking back, leaving Meg and the Trapper in their own silence.

“Fuck, Dwight… I’m sorry.” Meg feels shame. He looked really hurt.

Evan huffs as he leaves too. He didn’t care what the girl did, he was going to lock himself in his shop.

~

Susie was skipping through the fog, humming as she wondered, Julie speed walked behind her. The alpha was always stoic, but she had a soft spot for the girl, the beta always has something random to say that’d make her laugh. Julie really liked Susie, like a sister. Joey had wondered off with that slimy ass, Ghostface, the guy always staring at her and Susie when he thinks she wasn’t looking. Something about the alpha pissed her off, but Frank insisted on the guy hanging out with them.

Julie hadn’t realized Susie had stopped skipping till she almost ran into her.

“Woah, man. What?”

Susie seemed to be staring at something, when Julie’s eyes follow, she was shocked as well. Off in the distance was what looked like a deer behind a bush.

“What the fuck…” Julie whispers, slowly creeping toward it to see if it was real.

“Julie!” Susie whisper yells, quickly following behind. She grabs the alpha’s arm, trying to hide behind her, but wanting to see as well. Susie was a bit scared, but her curiosity sometimes got her in trouble because if things like this.

Both girl creep closer till they were on the other side of the bush, Julie motioning to Susie to be quiet before peeking her head around it.

Holy shit. It’s a real deer. Before she could turn to tell Susie, the poor creature was almost beheaded by a flying hatchet, the thing squealing before falling onto the ground, Julie’s face half covered in it blood. Susie gasps beside her, falling back as she sees who threw the deadly weapon, the beta was too scared to move while two, seemingly black eyes stare her down with a sinister smile.

“F-fuck!” Julie stands to try to run, the sound of a flying object could be heard before a loud thumping sound practically echoes the forest, Julie’s body falling to the ground motionless.

Susie stares, eyes wide as she watches her friend’s blood start pooling around her now dead body, a shiny hatchet perfectly embedded in her skull. The girl couldn’t make a sound, couldn’t move as she terrifyingly looks back to the deadly killer, who was making her way over. The Huntress grabs the handle of her weapon, foot on Julie’s body as she pulls it out and places it neatly in its holster. The Huntress looks over at Susie, she seemed to be studying her. The tall, Russian woman reaches a hand out, Susie flinching and tries to protect herself with her little blade, arms covering her face.

“PLEASE DON’T HURT ME!” She cries out.

“Shh, shh, you’re safe now.” Huntress grabs the makeshift blade, petting the girls head before wrapping her arms around her, humming a song.

Susie was confused, frozen in fear. What the fuck is happening?! What do I do????? Huntress stands, pulling the girl with her before grabbing her fresh kill, putting the small deer on her shoulder. She made it seem effortless as she picks up Susie as well, carrying her catch back through the fog.

~

“AHH!” Jeff wakes in the revival field, grasping his throat as he tries catching his breath, the feeling of choking still wracking his body.

“Bärchen, it’s ok! You’re safe now.” Felix is with him, grabbing and holding him close as he rubs his lovers back, trying to comfort him. The omega had smelt of distress since coming back from the fog, Felix had come across him on his way back from trial, the alpha noticing the others scent.

“Felix.” Jeff grabs his hand, holding it while he grounds himself, taking deep breathes. I'm safe, just breathe, breathe.

Felix holds onto the man, his worry filling the air even though he was trying his best not to stress the omega anymore than he already was. Once Jeffery had finally calmed down enough, he helped him up and held his arm while they both walked back to camp.

“What happened?” Felix asks.

“D-… Ghostface killed me. He did something, something to Frank.” Jeff rubs his neck, his nerves shocked.

“Ghostface? What’d he do?”

“He cut my throat when I started questioning him about when he had saved me from Frank, he said I was in the way.” He furrows his brows, trying to remember what the killer had said before he had passed out.

Felix stops him in his tracks, grabbing both hands before examining his boyfriends neck. He lifts the omega’s head, checking to see if there are any remnant marks left over. He sees the omega’s throat, a clean line swiped across it, a scar, the wound still patching itself together. His thumb runs along it, concern on his face as he worries for his lover.

Jeffery’s breath catches, the unexpected touch surprising him, sending shivers down his spine as he displays his neck for the alpha. What was that?!

“Sorry! Are you okay, does it hurt?” the alpha asks, concerned.

“F-Felix.”

The smell of omega arousal fills the air, confusing the alpha as he lets the other go. He looks over his lovers face, the taller man blushing furiously as he covers his mouth, a sound almost escaping.

“Baby.” Felix cups his lovers cheek, a tender look in his eyes as he smiles, deciding to head to their tent instead of camp, he needed to take care of his omega, now.

~

The Knight was leading his mate through the fog, the Towering man quiet as they venture through. Gabriel was still blushing thinking back to how confident he was in leading during sex, he was just really curious (and horny) when he was with his alpha, the large man was proportionate everywhere. Gabe wasn’t knowledgeable in the act itself, hence why he had the alpha mostly lead.

“I have a surprise for you, my kis nyúl.” Tarhos breaks the silence, stopping to turn and face his little omega. “I think you’ll like it.”

“Oh… ok.” Gabriel lifts his head, uncertainty on his face. I thought he was taking me back. “Should I close my eyes?”

Tarhos makes no move. He was holding his great sword on his shoulder, the alpha not seeming to want to part from it besides in his abode.

“I’ll close my eyes.”

Gabriel closes his eyes as he holds onto his alpha, who leads them through the woods. That was, till he heard the familiar wheezing that terrorized him not long ago. Gabe opens his eyes, shocked at what was displayed before him. The Clown was tied to a tree, the killer roughed up, bleeding, and sweating. The air stunk of iron, two of Tarhos’s comrades stood on each side of the trapped killer, both seeming to be waiting for them. One acknowledges the alpha, standing up from the little fire they were sat at.

“Took your sweet time, did ya get stuck.”

The three men laugh amongst themselves at the joke, Gabe didn’t have time to be embarrassed as he stares down his rapist, anger and fear have him frozen in place.

Tarhos stabs his sword into the earth, not acknowledging the comment as he adjusts his gauntlets, the alpha grabbing something from one of them, he had what appeared like an eye mask over his face.

“Was he trouble?” Tarhos asks.

“Sander was able to take him easily, the fucker didn’t see us coming till the last moment.” The man says. Beta.

“Shoud’ve seen Durkos, got tossed like nothing.” The other two men laugh again, the one called Durkos stares daggers at them, not saying anything. Beta.

“Fucker is as fat as you, Sander, dumb too.”

This time the big guy is angry, clutching his axe. Alpha.

Tarhos turns to Gabe, handing him a large dagger. The omega stared at it, unsure of what to do with it.

“Kis nyúl, I have brought this gift to you as an offering. My pack and I promise to take care of you, no matter what.” Tarhos kneels on one leg, holding the dagger in his mate’s hands. “I was too late to save you before, I now bring this offering as an apology. No one shall hurt my mate.”

Gabe stares his alpha in what he assumes is his eyes, although the helmet obstructs his view, he feels eyes staring back. I can’t… what do I do?! He looks between the weapon in his hand and the Clown. The fucker staring back, licking his lips. He sports a smirk, a laugh seeming to want to come out as he looks between the mated pair. This made the omega angry, he hated that smile, he wanted to wipe it off his ugly, grease painted face. Tarhos stands back up, stepping away as he lets the other take the lead. Gabriel walks up to the large killer, the wheezing filling his ears as the others around all watch.

“S’not gonna do it.” The one with the scarf covering his mouth whispers, he hears another scoff.

Gabriel stares down the Clown, his knuckles white as he grips the blade in one hand, his anger rising when he thinks back to what he had done, how he raped him, how vulnerable he felt when his body wouldn’t listen. Flashback of the rapist licking his hands, his fingers, the way he smells triggers something in the omega.

Gabe let’s out an angry yell as he stabs the dagger into the Clowns stomach, the killer grunting as the smaller man continues to stab him, blood flying everywhere. YOU ASSHOLE! I DIDN’T WANT ANY OF WHAT YOU DID TO ME! YOU UGLY PIECE OF SHIT! YOU VILE MONSTER!! DIE! DIE! DIE!!

The Clown has slipped onto his knees, his stomach almost ripped open from the assault, wheezing weaker, but still coming out. Gabriel’s hands were shaking, his anger still visible on his blood covered face as the adrenaline starts wear off his body. He’s breathing is heavy, he didn’t know how much it took to continuously stab someone. Gabe stares at his work, viscous flesh torn up and hanging everywhere, a true mess of flesh and blood. He was surprised he hadn’t completely cut the killer open at that point.

Tarhos is next to his mate, he whispers in his ear as he grabs the blade from him.

The Clown laughs, even though it was weak, it set Gabe off again. He runs to grab his alpha’s sword, trying as best as he could to grab the thing firmly set in place, he fails as his hands slip from the blood covering them. He wanted to end him, wanted him to suffer as much as he did!

“I like this guy.” Alejandro chuckles, watching like the rest.

Tarhos goes over to try and calm his mate.

“Kis nyúl, patience. This isn’t the end for him, we have other ways to make him hurt.” Tarhos takes off his helmet, his scent trying to comfort the omega.

Gabriel turns to his alpha, his breathing ragged as he tries grounding himself. Tarhos pulls him close, letting the omega scent him. This calms Gabe, his alpha close, he was safe. It takes a while till both pull away from each other, the Hungarian pulling his helmet back on. The others don’t say anything.

“Don’t worry, my love, things aren’t done yet. Santiago has a little present still to present, one I’m sure you’ll like.” Tarhos sounds eager.

The one named Santiago was squatted by the fire, he was holding a bright red poker pulled from the flames, a sinister smirk on his face as he brings it to his face, excitement at what was coming next. Tarhos and the other large man, Sander, untie the Clown, picking him up and dragging him closer to Santiago. Sander had a smile on his face, he was excited.

“Don worry, little one. This one won’t ever want anything to do with you after we’re done, isn’t that right, Jester?” Durkos stands in front of the Clown, pulling his face to make him look at the Assassin. The clown only chuckles, his dull of reaction seeming to piss off Tarhos, Gabe could feel it.

Durkos backs away, seemingly amused. Santiago was behind him, walking forward as he holds the hot poker.

“This is going to hurt. A lot.” The beta says, amusingly.

Sander begins to laugh as he watches the other bring the bright, red metal down towards the Clown’s groin, slowly at first then stabbing forward as soon as it touched. The Clown starts screaming, Gabriel watching, reveling in seeing the killer try and wiggle free as the object was held in place, the smell of burning flesh fills the air. This time, Gabe wanted to laugh. Was enjoying the show before him, loved watching how much pain the other was in, loved this offering his mate had given him. The omega was beaming as the Clown starts begging for them to stop. Durkos comes up from behind the killer, two smaller blades in hand as he stabs each into the Clown's eyes. Santiago pulls back, just before the Clown makes a mess on himself, the killer covering himself in bile as he falls on his knees, the two large men letting him go. Tarhos grabs his large sword from the ground, walking over to the dying killer before bringing the sword to the Clown’s mouth and stabbing it through his body, the sound of the other gurgling before the sword was ripped through his front were the last sounds the killer made before falling over, his large body thumping to the ground.

Gabriel felt something like satisfaction in watching the other suffer, a smile and almost insane laugh leaving him as he was presented the show of the Clown suffering. He was happy. He looks over at his alpha, walking up to him, Tarhos picking him up into his arms. Gabe purrs, leaning his head against the alpha.

“Thank you.”

Tarhos was beaming behind his helmet, he could feel the other’s happiness. He did it. He made the omega fall for him. He turns to leave the others to clean the mess, his great sword gleaming with blood as the pair excitedly head out, the smell of slick from the omega permeates the air.

~

Claudette crept her way through the fog, the tall doors of Dracula’s castle coming into view. Her heart hammered in her chest, her nerves slowly building as she got closer and closer. There, stood in front, was the creature himself. He seemed to smirk upon seeing the timid little woman, the doors opening automatically behind him. Standing aside, he lets her enter, bowing.

“Claudette.” He finally acknowledges her, calling her by her real name instead of human or pest. This didn’t comfort her the slightest.

“Dracula.” She replies back. This will be over soon, just bare with it.

They enter the castle, the doors rattling close behind them.

Chapter Text

“So… how does the process of breaking a bond work?” Claudette wants to get straight to the point.

They were sat in a sitting room in the castle, a change of scenery from the library. This one had walls covered in multiple canvases, each a different place with varying weather. Dracula had made tea, the girl holding her teacup delicately in hand as she takes a sniff, unsure if it was tampered with.

“Relax. We’ll get to the matter soon enough.” Dracula takes a sip, the killer looking comfortable.

The earl grey steamed up her glasses slightly, pulling the little cup away, she decided to place it back on its saucer, onto the table.

“I came here to get things done as quickly as possible, I’m not here to idle around. I’m sorry if I may seem rude, I appreciate the tea, but please, let’s keep this as professional as possible. Please.” Claudette didn’t know where the confidence came from, but the less time spent sitting around, the less work she'd be able to get done.

Dracula huffs, taking another sip before placing his tea down too. Claud watches as he stands, reaching a hand out for her to take. Wearily, she takes it, the man guiding her down a hallway.

“I wanted you to at least be a bit more comfortable before we started the process, but seeing how impatient you are, I will happily oblige you.” Dracula’s voice is a deep rumble, the way he talks is smooth.

They stop in front of a large door, the Vampire turning to her.

“Before we continue on, I am to make clear you are agreeing to become unbound from your mate in exchange for the information you seek to break unwanted bonds and access to my library, is that correct?” Dracula’s glowing eyes stare down at the woman.

“That is correct.”

“And you are not to have a bond mate throughout the set time period as discussed before, correct?”

“Y-yes, correct.” Claudette could feel her heart pick up, uncertainty to what the process would be like. She could only hope it wasn’t too much.

“If you were to break this contract, you are to be mine for however long as I see fit.” He leans in close to her, caressing her chin to look into her eyes.

“I…” swallowing the lump in her throat, she clenches her fist. No turning back now. “I agree.

“Then let us proceed.”

The doors open, reveling a large room with a bed in its center, curtains surrounding the canopy on top. Claudette was shocked.

“What…” she didn’t even know how to ask what a bedroom has to do with the process.

Dracula enters, a chair seeming to telepathically slide into the middle of the room, the man standing at its back.

“The process may be painful. I suggest you undress to spare your… clothes.” Dracula says.

Raising a brow, the woman is confused.

“Why do I need to undress.”

“The process is a bit messy. I invited you into my room to provide some comfort, and that, little woman, is the greatest comfort I’m willing to give.” The Dark Lord, seemingly annoyed, explains.

No backing out now. Claudette, albeit shyly, turns her back before slowly unbuttoning her shirt. Her hands tremble as she discards her top and pants, keeping her underwear on. Dracula motions for her to sit in the chair, Claudette nervously walks over, arms crossed over her chest. She was embarrassed, she didn’t realize the process included undressing. Would it have made a difference? Probably not, but she was still embarrassed. Sitting down, she feels cold hands on her shoulders, a tiny gasp leaving her upon the touch.

“This will hurt, but take comfort in knowing you’re doing this for your friends.” Dracula’s voice seems to purr in her ear, sending shivers down her body. “Are you ready?”

Taking a deep breath, Claud tries to ground herself, she couldn’t help her whole body shaking as her nerves were on fire; she nods her head. Good enough for the killer. He places a hand on her head, exposing her neck as he leans forward. The pain of his teeth biting into flesh makes her flinch, biting a lip to hold back a yelp. That wasn’t the worst part, the burning sensation afterwards is what has Claudette gripping the chair, trying to breathe. Her voice comes out as a trembling breath, the girl holding back tears.

Dracula starts removing the bond. When he started to extract the mixed blood, the girl starts screaming. The last time he had done this, was when he had first met Lisa, the woman bound by a rogue alpha who left her. He remembers how she hadn’t let her experience deter her from still doing what she had wanted, she even said it had helped her in getting further in her studies of herbal medicines. He remembers killing that alpha, spending years looking for a cure when he had come up with the idea of removing him entirely from her body. She barely survived. In this Goddesses realm, he needn’t worry about this woman dying, she’d just come back and they could start the process over again.

The Dark Lord summons ropes, tying the now struggling woman down. He could sense her pain and agony as she starts screaming, trying to pull away from the killer as she begs him to stop, shaking as his razor sharp teeth start breaking and tearing away flesh, blood dripping down her body. Tears fall down her face, she was growing paler by the amount he had started to remove, her flailing growing weaker by the minute. He was close, but he could feel her life force slowly leaving. The killer contemplates if he should stop. If she died, would he have to start the process over again or would he just need to continue where he had left off? Unsure, he decides to continue, Claudette ‘s head flopping to the side, her strength gone as she blacks out.

~

Felix pushes his lover onto their bed, Jeff making a grunt as he lands. His eyes were focused on his alpha, not daring to look away as Felix pulls his shirt over his head. The alpha licks his lip, his fangs seeming to grow as his eyes devour his sweet, sweet omega.

“As much as I want to please you, my love,” The man growls, his pupils blown wide. He starts pulling off Jeffery’s pants. “We need to have a little talk first.”

Jeffery looks at Felix confused.

“What? About what?” he asks, propping himself up on his elbows.

“About you always running off.”

“Running off?” the bearded man was confused for a second. “You mean when I get called? By Frank?”

Felix pulls off Jeffery’s shirt, throwing it haphazardly across the tent.

“Yes. You always leave, and I’ve been trying and trying to be understanding, but when my omega goes off to another alpha, to be comforted, to be held…” The look in Felix’s eyes change, his grip on the blanket below tightens as he tries holding back a growl, a deep rumble in his chest fills the room. “I want to be the one to hold you like this, I want to be the only one you turn to.”

Jeff didn’t know if he should be turned on or scared, he has never seen the alpha like this; possessive.

“Oh… ok.” He was too stunned to speak.

Felix undresses the omega in a hurry, he couldn’t wait any longer, he needed his lover spread open on his dick now. The alpha would feel ashamed of how much he was growling, his chest rumbling as he spreads open his boyfriend, the omega leaking slick already, but he wanted Jeffery to know how much it bothered him.

“You’re only to come to me to be filled from now on, got that?”

Jeffery nods his head, his brain short circuiting as practiced fingers deliciously opening him up while another hand was on his cock. He moans as Felix takes one of his breast into his mouth, suckling on a tit as eyes feed on his lovers face. The alpha was happy. He wanted to enjoy his lover, he wanted his body all to himself, wanted to devour every bit of him.

“F-Felix~! I, ah, I’m-“

The blond takes one more nibble of Jeffery’s chest, his fangs prominent. He pulls his fingers from him too, an erotic amount of slick still stuck to them as he sits on his hunches.

“Not yet, my love. Not until I’m inside of you. I want to watch as you cum on my cock, I want to feel you around me as I fuck you.” Felix undoes his pants, his dick springing free.

Jeff’s head felt like it was spinning from the words coming from Felix’s mouth, the alpha had never talked dirty during sex, he was always so gentle and kind. Guess he still had more to learn about from him.

“Felix, I swear to god, of you’re not inside me within the next minute, I’m going to fuck myself on your dick-“

The alpha flips his lover in an instant, scuffing the omega, as his length rubs against his ass.

“Don’t talk to me like that unless you can handle what I could give.” Felix was becoming more aggressive, his hands groping and grabbing. Jeffery is frozen in place, unable to move as his body has given full control to the alpha.

Please! More~…! His omega really wanted to push the alpha’s limits, something about having the usually gentle, kind alpha being driven mad by him was something Jeffery didn’t know he needed.

“Now… I’m going to enter and you’re going to take it.” Felix let’s go of him, the omega not daring to move as the alpha places his member at his entrance. “You ready?”

Jeffery nods his head, he hasn’t been more ready for anything in his life. Felix starts entering slowly.

“Good, hah, omega. Taking me, ahh, so well. So perfect for me… almost there~.” The slow stretch was almost agonizing. Jeff wanted Felix inside him already, he wanted the alpha to be rough, to make the omega feel like he was the easiest thing to manhandle. “… fuck, you’re still tight…”

Jeffery moans.

“Almost~… ahh~ … there!” The feeling of being so full made Jeffery’s legs shake, he wanted to move, to push back and grind against the cock stuffed in him, but he also wanted to hold still and just enjoy the feeling of it. “Good boy. *squelch* Look at you… so pretty on my cock.”

Felix kisses his neck making Jeffery arch his back in excitement. He moans as the alpha praises him, his lips never seeming to leave his neck as Jeff works hard on trying to relax, to get comfortable with his lover’s length inside him, but every time he thinks he's use to it, Felix flexes it, his dick becoming bigger. He can’t help himself grinding against it as he begs for more.

“I’ll give it to you, baby.” Felix’s voice is low next to the omega’s ears. “You have to promise me first.”

Jeffery nods his head, tears at the corner of his eyes, his body shaking in anticipation.

“Promise you’ll never go back to him.”

Shocked, he tries to look at the alpha over his shoulder.

“Promise you’ll be all mine.” The alpha had a bit of a crazed look in his eyes, like he was on the brink of becoming feral.

“Felix…” Jeff didn’t know if he could keep an promise like that, he really wanted to, he was scared to break his lover’s heart.

“Promise…. Please.” Felix ‘s voice seemed to crack, Jeff tries his best to look back at his alpha. “I need to know I’m the only one in your life, I don’t want to lose you, I-… I don’t want you to leave me.”

Jeffery gets up, pulling Felix out before turning to hug his boyfriend who was quietly sobbing. He held him, taking in his words. Felix was scared to lose him? Why hadn’t he said anything before?

“I would never leave you. I love you.” Jeffery kisses the alpha’s forehead, wiping his tears away. He doesn’t see the alpha show emotion that often, but when he does, it breaks the omega’s heart. “I’m trying my hardest to ignore the calls of Frank, I really am… but it’s harder than it looks, it’s hard to describe the feeling of it.”

Felix felt guilty. He knew it was hard to ignore a bond, he has heard stories from his parents and friends about how it was, a pull that would tear your heart if ignored for long, like a really bad heartbreak. He felt it when he left his wife to find his father in the fog.

The omega holds him close, trying his best to comfort the alpha. He tries releasing a comforting scent, he wipes his face, he just holds him in his arms till the alpha calms down.

They talk about little things to fill the silence. Jeff felt guilty about making the alpha feel insecure in their relationship, he promises to do better at being more present. Felix apologies for letting his insecurity show, he understood that a bond was stronger and couldn’t be helped if called. They both promise to work on themselves, to be better together.

Felix laid next to his lover, both naked and snuggled under the covers as the omega plays with his hair. The alpha had his eyes closed, resting and enjoying the feeling of gentle fingers running through his locks, he was enjoying this. Something about the omega seemed to have changed, his scent more comforting, more alluring than before. Jeffery smelt like the first time they had met, fresh pine and vanilla. It made Felix's alpha hungry, the attention he was receiving made him want to puff up his chest and show off. Jeff was driving him crazy, he wanted to keep him to himself, lock him up in this tent and breed him till he was carrying pups. The alpha didn’t know what was wrong with him, why was he feeling so innate to fuck his boyfriend more than ever?

“Oh!” The alpha opens his eyes, sitting up and stretching. “I almost forgot. I have a little surprised for you.”

Jeff watches his lover, he watched the way his muscles move, his pretty eyes seem to sparkle in excitement. Felix gets up from their bed, grabbing his boxers and slipping them on.

“Cover your eyes.” The alpha smirks, hands behind his back. Jeff listens. He hears a bit of shuffling before the bed dips in front of him, what he hadn’t expected was the sound of guitar strings strumming.

“Now, I had Kate teach me simple notes, but what I wanted to present to you, was a song you might like.”

“You learnt how to play guitar?” Jeff couldn’t wipe the big, goofy smirk off his face, his heart full from seeing his almost naked boyfriend attempting to play the thing.

Felix plays a tune before adjusting his finger properly.

“I’m, aha, I’m a little nervous and I kind of forgot the beginning, but I can sing my favourite part of the song.” Felix strums the acoustic, setting his fingers in place.

“All the pain in this world won’t stop us now

For we have each other

All the hate in this world can’t tear us apart

This love is forever~

And then there’s some sick guitar solo Kate told me that they do," Felix pretends to do a dramatic guitar play and he gives his boyfriend the best smolder he could give, making Jeffery laugh. "this is about how far I had gotten before it got a bit complicated for me.”

They both sit there, their chuckles fill the tent. Felix hands the acoustic to his boyfriend who was super excited, playing a couple melodies.

“So~…” Jeff props the acoustic against the bed. “Did you want to continue where we left off?”

“I thought you’d never ask.” Felix hops on top of him, kissing him until he’s breathless.

They spend a long time together in their tent, enjoying each other in every way possible.

~

Frank awakes to something he had never seen before. His body was leaning against an edge, a cool breeze brushes over him making him shiver. Sitting up, he pushes himself back away from it. The room seemed to be deteriorating, the edge was the room his was in, seeming to crumble with every second. Frank was terrified.

“What the fuck! HELP! DANNY!!” The newly omega crawls to the door, his chain holding him to the space.

Looking back, he sees where the chain is attached to the wall was touching the deterioration. He tries pulling it and it moves a bit.

“Fuck this shit.” Frank pulls again, using whatever strength he has left. “LET. ME GO.”

The omega practically flings himself across the room as the anchor finally lets go, the sound of it breaking echoes in the dead space beside him. Frank gets up and heads for the door, kicking it open and running out.

Chapter Text

Julie woke to what sounded like the endgame toll, the loud noise making her jump, her heart pounding as she frantically searches her environment. She was back in her bedroom at the chalet thankfully, It takes her another moment to remember how she ended up there.

“Susie?! SUSIE!!” The girl shoots up, looking for her friend in the building. She searched all the rooms, calling her name, she even checked outside the building, but there weren’t any signs of her.

“What the fuck…?!” Julie tries thinking, tries to remember how far in the fog they were when they had separated. The Huntress was there… maybe we were close to her territory? Julie grabs her knife and mask off the bar and started making her way to the front door, but something caught her attention. The door was wide open, there was a fresh set of footprints leaving the building. Before she could examine them closer, Julie hears someone talking.

Two male voices, muffled. They were getting closer the longer she listened, her ears strain intently to see of she recognized them. Other killers don’t usually travel to different realms unless they had reason to, or if they were just looking to feed their bloodlust. Gripping her knife, she scans her surroundings. It was easier to take on others in the fog, but only when they were together. Here, she stood alone. She had the advantage at least, it was her home turf, not many have had the chance to explore the place out of trial, they had many hiding places.

“Man, I can’t wait to tell them!”

“I’m sure they’d be happy…”

Sighing a breath of relief, Julie was able to make out who was outside. Coming out from hiding beside the door, she's faced with familiar faces.

“Julie!” he runs up to hug her. “Ghostie found him! He’s gonna take us to him now! Where’s Susie?”

“Fuck, Joey. We got jumped by the Huntress.” Julie rubs the back of her head, phantom pains still pulsing where the hatchet was buried in her skull. “She got me… not sure if she got Susie or if she was able to get away.”

“What?! You ok?” Joey tries checking his friend, grabbing her arm to turn her around, looking for anything.

“I’m fine. Bitch killed me, I just woke up. Joey, Susie’s still out there, we gotta look for her.” Julie tries to not sound panicked, but her eyes give it away, Joey understanding the worry.

“But I know where Frank is, don’t you want to save him?” Danny finally talks, he was leaning against the doorframe away from the two.

“What? Of course, but right now, Susie is the one who needs help, didn’t you hear me?! The Huntress has her!” Julie seemed irritated at the other two not seeming to get that the youngest was in danger.

“Then let’s get Frank, he’s been missing longer than Susie.”

“So? He can wait another 10 minutes, we need to go now.”

Julie pushes past the two, heading out into the fog. “You two numbskulls can join or do nothing, I don’t care either way. I’m out.”

Joey runs after her, but Danny grabs his arm. The young man looks between the two, torn on who to help first. Frank is probably scared and alone, he’s been gone for so long, seeing him would put his worries to ease, but knowing a killer has their friend hostage also sent Joey in protective mode. He wanted to help both, gritting his teeth he comes to reason that Susie could wait, he’d apologize to her later. Having Frank would help in their retrieval of her.

“Jules!” Joey calls out, but he was ignored as the fog seemed to eat her figure. “Fuck. I’ll be there soon, just-… I’ll be quick!”

Danny scoffs.

“Let’s go.” Joey pulls his bandana up, his eyes seeming dangerous.

“Sure thing, kiddo.” Danny starts walking towards the back of the building. “He’s over here.”

Confused, Joey follows. Something in his gut told him their friendly neighbourhood Ghostie seemed a little off. He stays quiet, watches. He pulls his blade from it’s pocket, holding it in a way where it’d be hidden from his suppose friend, but if something were to happen, he’d be ready.

“Danny… where are you taking me?” Joey asks as they began walking up to the shed at the back of the building.

“OK, crazy thing, he was back here the entire time! I just so happened to walk by here one day and heard him.”

They walk up the steps, pushing the tiny door aside. Danny exams the rooms, noticing the secret trap door askew. Joey watches as the older man rushes down the ladder, disappearing into the dark below.

“Uh… Danny?” Joey peeks down the ominous hole, unsure if he should follow. Thinking about the possibility of his best friend being down there made him want to check things out for himself. He follows suit, shaking his head as he descends the ladder. “Fuck, Frank… the things I’d do for you…”

Below, the older alpha was tearing apart a little room with nothing more than a couple blankets and a metal table. Joey covers his nose as his senses were plagued by omega in heat lingering in the air. Even standing by the doorway, the smell was strong.

“What the fuck is this, Danny?” Joey enters behind him. “Where is he?”

Danny turns, rushing out as fast as he came in, the alpha smelling of anger.

“Yo! Where’s Frank?!” Joey calls after him, but was ignored.

Sucking his teeth, he takes a look around the room. In the corner, he recognizes something familiar. He grabs the small pile of clothes. Wait, these are Franks. Sniffing them, Joey lets out a low growl. The alpha looks more around the room, scratches cover the walls and floor, Frank was probably locked in here since his disappearance. What puzzled Joey, was the fact that they smelt like an omega, but still smelt of Frank. Confused, he takes the discarded clothes and leaves the dingy room to follow after the other.

~

A commotion breaks out in camp, people are running in every direction, panic is rising and the survivors are both confused and worried. In the middle of everything, David was going feral. He broke into a fight with other alpha’s in camp, Dwight watching terrified from his cabin.

Jeffery was yelling, being held back by his alpha, Chris was hand to hand with the angry Brit, Carlos stood on standby in case he needed help. Jake, Laurie, Bill, Haudie, and Vittorio all stood by David’s side, the group angry and not backing down in their fight against Chris and his friends.

In all the commotion, was a small body hiding away in Alucard’s cape, shivering in fear.

People shunned the newest person who had wondered into camp, others were confused and wanted to know why this person was allowed to just walk into their safe space.

After not being able to get in on the fight, Jeffery turns his attention to the person huddled in Alucard’s cape, who had not moved from his spot since arriving. The omega takes a breath and slowly approaches the person, he releases a calming scent to show the other that he wasn’t going to hurt him. The poor omega was in heat, that was blatant to sense, but what trouble the tall omega, was why.

“Come. Let’s go before things get too far out of hand.” Jeffery pulls the young man’s hand, the other unsure if he should really leave his spot. Looking around, he slowly stands up, following the familiar face.

Alucard, Trevor, and Felix stood outside Johansen's tent while the two omega’s disappeared inside.

Jeff closes his tent flap after they enter, going straight to his clothes pile and rummaging through to find something suitable for his friend. Frank was wrapped in Alucard’s cape, he had wondered the fog naked, falling into a place he had never thought he’d be allowed.

“Here. I think this should fit you.” The taller man gives his former mate pj bottoms and a too large band tee.

Frank stares at the clothes in his hands. The scent he was surrounded by was familiar, but not as close to what they were before. Before he was kidnapped, before he was raped and turned into an Omega himself. Tears fall as his vision blurs, his chest hurt, he didn’t want to be here, he didn’t want to exist anymore, the pain of everything hurt. Falling to his knees, he breaks down, holding the clothes close to him, trying to find what familiarity he could in the scent from Jeff, his now ex-mate. His sobs were loud, he couldn’t stop the tears, couldn’t shut up no matter how hard he tried. Frank hated how vulnerable he felt, he wished he could just… disappear.

Jeffery hugs Frank, hoping to calm his friend. Seeing the pain the other was sure to be feeling, it tore his heart. What the fuck happened to you?!

Outside, Felix grew more and more agitated. He couldn’t keep still, the alpha on high alert as his lover’s former mate was in the tent doing who knows what. He could make out small words, a lot of crying, followed by quiet whispers. Felix held back, his nails digging into the palms of his hands as he worries his bottom lip. A growl would escape, but pause every time a noise would come from the tent, ears perked and breathing evened.

“Alright, tough guy.” Trevor grabs the anxious alpha by the scruff, dragging him away. “Let’s go cool your head before you piss me off.”

Felix looked at the dhampir, who avoided eye contact. Sighing, he hangs his head in shame. Trevor lets go and they both take a walk.

Alucard is given a chance to finally breath again, the smell of the alpha was starting to irritate his nose.

Chapter Text

“If he’s here, who knows who else could just waltz in here too!” Laura’s voice was evened, but anger radiated from her aura alone. “This was suppose to be our safe haven, where none of those monsters could touch us!”

The people gathered around the fire all hum in agreement. It was the unspoken rule for who knows how long, survivors were safe in their home, killers got theirs. While survivors could technically walk into killer realms, they were usually the ones in more danger, given the shorter end of the stick. The Entity wanted to enjoy her playthings, yet gave them freedom (to a degree). The killers of the realms were allowed free game on any who crossed their paths, as long as they didn’t try to keep them for long, they could do whatever they pleased, which is why traveling the fog was a danger itself, so survivors opted to stay hidden in their camp. Well, most of them.

“If the Entity doesn’t keep our home safe, we should do something instead of just sitting around!”

The crowd agrees again, some hesitant as to what extant they were willing to go. A murmur grows as they talk amongst themselves of how far they’d actually be willing to follow Laurie’s plan. The extremists were willing to sacrifice everything, just so they weren’t scared in and out of trial, others figured they’d just avoid tasks in a trial, maybe play the stealth route.

Laurie takes her leave, the crowd working on plans to make sure their safety was guaranteed, the alpha decides to scout the area. She was paranoid too, fear struck her as much as the next person, so she took it as her duty to monitor their haven. The alpha began her new routine, one made together by others in camp. David wanted to take first watch, but the poor guy was still recovering from his and Chris’s spat, both barely able to move. Laurie was proud of the Brit for standing up, if he hadn’t, she’d be out there throwing fists with the military trained man.

“Laurie.”

“Trevor.”

"Where's Jake?"

"Dont know, probably already out there waiting for me."

"Be safe."

Laurie waves them off as she walks by the old man and his friend. She didn’t like Trevor personally, even though he hasn’t really done anything morally bad besides having different opinions, she couldn’t turn him down when he volunteered to scout the area too. They’d greet each other civilly and left each other the same. He was leaving back to camp to send the next person, Laurie beginning her walk through the woods as her mind wonders back to earlier. The man with yellow eyes and Trevor seemed close, yet seen them bicker many times, even fighting! Not seriously though. Like brothers. She wondered if that was how siblings were all the time, thinking how life could have been if she had grown up with her biological family. Something she thought about, but pushed away as quick, a fleeting thought with no hold.

The walk through the woods was quiet albeit her footsteps on the crunching dead leaves. Everything looked the same, She hadn’t wandered out here often, the scenery was always the same. The little beaten down path at least gave her a clue of the perimeter, she’d just follow it until she arrived back at camp again. Simple and easy.

She hadn’t felt the overwhelming presence of being followed until it was too late, a hand covered her mouth as a scream tries escaping. The young woman starts kicking and throwing hands, hoping to hit her silent assailant. The sound of heavy breathing had Laurie’s body freezing, goosebumps ran up her spine as her heart drums in her ears. No…!

Michael dragged her deep into the fog, her fight coming back as soon as she realized what was happening. She was helpless, no one was around to hear her or the sounds of her struggle to escape her brother. All except one person.

Michael sat on a log holding his little sister in his lap, his face attached to her neck, inhaling her scent. He was happy. He wandered the fog, hoping to find something to occupy his boredom. The large alpha had come across some interesting things, like the young killer running naked. It peaked his interest, following him until he lost his trail. The Entity made the fog more dense when they’d wonder too far, turning people around without them noticing until they arrive back where they started.

This time though, the alpha had come across a familiar figure. He stalked his prey, waiting for the perfect moment. When he realized she was too occupied in her sense of safety did he lunge, grabbing her and dragging her off to somewhere more private.

He wanted to remember her scent, holding her arms behind her back with one hand, his legs holding hers down as his other hand held a death grip in her hair, turning her any which way he wanted. The girl was immobilized. Her scent was soft for an alpha, it remind him of mom. He thinks back to when she was just an infant, the little babe still smelt of their mother’s milk, now she had grown into a beautiful woman, and an alpha! Her golden blond hair reminded him of mom too, he wanted to soak in everything about her. Mom was always kind to him, she loved him, and so did Laurie. When Laurie was an infant, he recognized the love in her eyes whenever she’d look at him, it made him want to protect that love. Not to say he didn’t love his other sister, Judith, but the way she treated him, he didn’t want Laurie to do the same. He didn’t want Laurie tainted like Judith was, so he got rid of the problem.

Laurie was crying in Michael’s lap, her fight was slowly fading. She begged, pleaded her brother to let her go. The girl didn’t have anything to protect herself with, he disarmed her right away.

“Michael, please!” She cries in his lap, her scalp hurt along with her wrists. “Please, you’re hurting me!”

He ignored her, the opportunity to hold her was rare enough, he was going to enjoy it as long as he wanted to. He lifts his mask, his bare face touching her skin.

“NO! NOO, LET ME GO!!” The girl tries fighting again, pulling herself away even if it hurt. She was disgusted, terrified! What was he planning?! His face was too close!

Michael dared tasting her skin, it sent shivers down his arms. He was delighted. Everything was perfect, he got what he wanted, yet there was something irritating him. He didn’t understand it, ignoring the feeling, wanting nothing but Laurie to fill his senses, his mind. His hand holding her wrists let go, Michael let it wonder to her abdomen. Laurie cried louder.

“NO! NOOO-“

Laurie’s screams cut off, replaced by gasping. Michael almost hadn’t realized something was wrong until Laurie went limp in his lap. The alpha looks up, seeing his mate holding his knife. Jake had it lodged into Laurie’s chest, through her heart and just slightly penetrating Michael’s chest. Jake’s eyes held no anger or fear, it resembled the alpha’s in a way. He didn’t seem apologetic as he lets go of the blade, stepping back and waiting. Laurie’s body falls with a thump to the ground, Michael reaching out for Jake’s throat, holding him against a tree. The anger the alpha felt towards his mate was something Michael hadn’t felt in so long. He wanted to kill Jake, tear him apart and destroy every piece of him until there was nothing left.

Jake didn’t flinch from the violent reaction from his mate, his eyes held no fear as he was being choked by the alpha’s massive hand. He only stared at Michael, accepting his punishment. His vision began to blur, ears ringing as everything began to turn black.

The feeling of his lungs trying to inhale air burned, gasping as his hands dig into dirt. Jake peeks open his eyes, vision blurry as he watched his mate leave him on the ground, disappearing into the fog with Laurie’s body. The alpha was angry with him. After a while, Jake manages to sit up, his chest burning as he leans his head against the tree he proped himself on. Once he was able to, Jake had gotten up and left to wonder back to camp like nothing had happened, pulling his scarf closer to hide the soon-to-be bruising on his neck.

~

Claudette woke with a startling scream, her body was covered in sweat as she grips the comforter. The poor girl was bordering on a panic attack, her breathing heavy as she tries to ground herself. Looking around, she was in a room, one she didn’t recognize. She tries looking around for her glasses, the sudden motions making her head pound. Fuck… where….? Laying back down, the girl starts shivering. She felt sick, a shiver ran through her as she pulls the blanket up to warm herself, but her sweating made her even more cold.

The girl passes out again shortly after.

~

Vittorio sighed heavily. He was tired, spending many hours sitting and waiting for his mate by the fire. He had been in too many trials without seeing him, he began to worry. If he wasn’t stuck in trial when Gabe called, he would have ran to him, now the omega was no where to be seen. Taurie had been the one to tell him to retire, she’d watch out for his mate. The alpha reluctantly agreed, the fatigue apparent and taking over.

Rubbing his face, Vitto opened his tent flap. Gasping, in the middle of the tent was Gabriel. The omega turns and smiles at him.

“Hi.”

“Gabriel?! Wha-where…?” The alpha reaches a hand out, gently caresses his cheek. “My love, where have you been?”

Gabe’s hand reaches and holds his lovers hand, nuzzling into his warm palm.

“I’ve been… in the fog.” Gabe’s hazel green eyes meet his alpha’s storm grey. The omega seemed so innocent, it pulled at the older man’s heart.

“You were gone for so long, I was worried.”

“I know. I’m here now, I’m… I’m sorry it took me long to come back to you.”

Vittorio hugs Gabe, holding him close as he inhales his familiar scent. Upon closer inspection, the alpha takes note of a different scent than his mate’s. He pushes his nose closer as he tries to decipher the scent.

Tarhos.

“You’ve been with him.” Vittorio pulls away, searching Gabriel’s eyes. He didn’t want to believe it.

“It was… inevitable.” Gabriel thinks back to his other alpha.

Vittorio pulls away, rubbing his eyes. He was frustrated, angry that the Hungarian was still able to get under his skin, even in hell. Sensing anxiety from his mate, Vittorio sighs, his tension slowly leaving his body. He had to ask.

“How?”

“I was looking for supplies. I.. got caught by the Clown.”

The alpha could feel the fear the other felt when he mentions the killer.

“He locked me in a cage, I was scared.” Gabriel hangs his head. “He raped me.”

“What?! THAT FUCKER!” Vittorio grasped his omega, his fangs prominent as anger fills his body. His breathes came in fast as he thinks of plans to hurt the killer back, revenge for his mate.

A gentle hand grabs the alpha’s, pulling them from trembling arms to hold against his chest.

“Please don’t be angry, I just need you to hold me. Please.” The omega’s voice waivers, tears threatening to fall.

Vittorio instantly feels guilty for troubling his already fragile mate. He breathes to calm down again, the alpha side of him wanting nothing more to tear apart those who had touched his omega. Biting his tongue, he grabs the other into a hug, holding him close as his scent fills the tent, trying his best to comfort the other. He’d plan his attack later, after tending to his mate.

"I'm sorry, mi amour. Here, let's settle you in." Vittorio clears the bed, holding their blanket open fir Gabriel to crawl in.

The omega begins nesting, his poor nest destroyed while he was gone, most likely from his worried alpha. He carefully sets things till it feels right, reaching out fir his mate to join him soon after. The two bury themselves in blankets and pillows, holding eachother close while Gabriel is filled with a sense of safety and security. He'd tell Vittorio everything, after a nap he so desperately needs.

Chapter Text

David clenches his cock, his nose buried in Dwight’s neck. He needed to let off steam, the testosterone of the other alpha’s in camp was making him and more agitated. Don’t get him wrong, he was taught to always treat omega’s with respect, no matter how much some pissed him off (Jake) or tempted him (god damn kid). He needed an outlet and knew one person who (probably) wouldn’t turn him down. He was right, the omega practically went belly up, submitted immediately.

The alpha had half the brain to ask first, teeth clenched as he couldn’t stop inhaling the omega’s scent, fangs itching to taste delicate skin. Dwight was beautiful in his own way, he reminded him of Triston at times. David’s heart ached. Not the time to think about him.

“Dwight… if you change your mind… punch me as hard as ya can. I’ll get the hint.” David is humping his thigh, he cock leaking precum on his slacks.

Dwight felt like his brain was short circuiting, the alpha’s musk was intoxicating. Slick started to soak his underwear, his back arching as the desperate man moaned and panted in his ear, his voice deep and hungry. Fuck, he wanted him so bad. No. He was only here the help a friend in need. Right?

“David… please…!” Dwight moans as lips finally touch his neck, the alpha finally caving.

“Need… more.” David’s hands start working on pulling off Dwight’s pants, he needed to be inside of him, fuck his brains out till his balls emptied everything. The thought of knotting the meek man brought a more feral growl from his throat, desperate hands work to undress the omega.

This was going beyond what David had asked. The alpha really didn’t want to start fighting everyone in camp, he needed people on his side, especially during trials. He had spent years building a reputation of turning a new leaf compared to when he had first came to camp. Back then, the hot headed alpha was always left to die first, no one wanted to deal with his asshole behavior. After too many trials did David get it through his thick skull that he didn’t like the isolation he had created and seeing as how none of them were getting out of hell any time soon, he decided he needed to straighten out his mentality.

He managed to slowly gain friendship in people after apologizing and actually helping, but there were still some wearily of him. It took a few years till almost everyone began to trust him, he even became known to have a soft spot for the omega’s, yet there was one who would never let their guard down around him.

Jake Park only saw him as a typical power hungry alpha. Don’t get him wrong, out there in the real world, he use to be like that, that was how he was able to move up in life. Here, he needed his pack to survive, even if he wasn’t the only person in charge. Jake didn’t like him, but he could live with that.

Anyway, the alpha needed an outlet so he wouldn’t explode unnecessarily on someone, he didn’t want a repeat of what happened years ago. So he asked Dwight, the sweet omega agreeing without hesitation. David hadn’t expected him to so fast, he even thought the omega would outright refuse him after what had transpired between them in the past, but the omega seemed OK with it.

David had said it was only going to be him getting himself off, the alpha wouldn’t necessarily touch Dwight without his consent, he mostly wanted his scent to help with the process, yet here they were, hurriedly undressing each other like they were starving.

David’s muscle flex under Dwight’s touch, the omega entranced by the alpha’s body. Hands wonder over muscular arms working on undressing him, the way the alpha would lift him like he weighed nothing made his heart flutter. Dwight had lost his glasses a while ago, but he didn’t care, his attention was on the empowering man encompassing him.

David flips Dwight onto his stomach, greedy hands grabbing his plump arse, slick visibly dripping between cheeks. He couldn’t wait to dig in, he’s been dreaming of his cock buried deep in Dwight since the last time they fucked. The omega’s scent filled David’s head, he couldn’t get enough so much so that he wanted a taste. Pulling Dwight’s hips, David’s mouth attacks his entrance, licking up whatever slick escaped.

Dwight yelps, the feeling of the small muscle entering him, stretching him made his body quiver. Hands grip his sheets as he tries to hold back his voice, even though they were the only two in the cabin, he was still worried of being heard from outside. A hand cups his balls, massaging them while a skilled mouth works the omega open. Dwight gasps, biting his bottom lip to hold in his moans. He didn’t want to admit it, but David was way more skillful than Evan. The rough alpha was always gentle, almost shy during the act, but fuck was he huge. Might have had to do with his abnormal size, either way, Dwight felt he’d never experience a dick that size ever again. David was well endowed, but not compared to Evan.

A nip on Dwight’s ass cheek brings him back, David begins climbing on top of him. The alpha squeezes his thighs shut between his own legs, making Dwight’s ass more round as he pulls his hips closer to him. Dwight arches his back at feeling David’s length rub against his ass cheeks, slick making it easy. The larger man’s face is near his ear again, desperate breaths and quiet moans escape with every thrust, the alpha humping the omega. Dwight feels himself grow more excited, hoping just maybe, David might slip inside him.

Dwight reaches down to match David’s thrusts with his own hand, the sounds the alpha made was driving him crazy. He seemed desperate, nipping on Dwight’s ear as his cock pulses between them.

“Fuck… Dwight… you taste… so… bloody good… -ah~!”

Dwight’s close, and from what he could tell, so was David. His erratic humping began to get faster, cock twitching and growing harder with every movement. The tip barely catching on Dwight’s desperate hole, the omega arching every time it’d almost slip in, a moan escaping his mouth as he tries to angle his rear. Fuck… so close! Just…. INSIDE!!!

“’m close… sorry, I can’t-“

“In-inside…please…!”

Those pretty little words was all David was waiting for. He grabs his cock, shoving it in easily into the omega’s wet and waiting hole, both moaning as David bottoms out. The alpha’s cock pulses as he fills Dwight.

Dwight’s ears felt like they were ringing, ecstasy filled his body as he had got what he so desperately wanted. He rode the high, ignoring teeth digging into his shoulder as both men ride their high. More, more, more! Dwight’s eyes roll to the back of his head as he's filled to the brim.

The two don’t move, staying together as they try to catch their breath. David becomes self conscious of the bite mark on Dwight’s shoulder while Dwight was slowly realizing he was losing circulation to his head. Luckily, David slips off, climbing out of the little space on the bunk bed to clean up. Dwight watches intently as David wipes himself clean, his body covered in sweat and the omega’s slick. Dwight blushes. He closes his eyes as fatigue starts to take over, even though he barely did anything, he was feeling it in his legs. I shouldn’t have tensed so hard. Maybe he thinks I’m just desperate.

“Sorry Love, could you hold still a moment?”

Dwight peeks a tired eye at David, who was now wearing his boxers. The large man was holding a different clean cloth, waiting patiently.

Dwight mumbles a ‘k’ before turning to let him have access to his most vulnerable parts.

“It’s cold, I’ll be quick.”

David’s hands are gentle, careful touches and thorough cleaning soothed the omega’s skin. Before he knew it the alpha was helping him slip into his underwear and wrapped in his blanket.

“Thanks, Dwight. Fer helping n all.”

He knew this moment would come. He’d be alone again.

“I guess… I’ll see ya later.”

Hesitation fills Dwight’s body, unsure if he should ask. It felt like David was waiting too. Was he? A hand slips out from the blanket, grabbing the rough, scarred one. A squeeze, brown eyes looking away, ears burning. Unsure.

“S-stay…”

David didn’t want to push it, yet Dwight wanted him too. A small smirk crosses his face before he squeezes into the bed with the small man, spooning him close as he covers both of them under the blanket. This felt right. David’s nose is buried into Dwight’s hair, the comforting scent from the omega soothed something in him, it wanted to protect, to comfort, to claim.

“Thanks…” David whispers before falling asleep. It felt right to be there with him.

Dwight’s heart pounded, but he felt safe, safer than he had felt in a while. His head lay on David’s arm while the other held his body close. His eyes grew heavy, finally sleep began to take over.

~

Susie couldn’t stop the tears, her whimpers were quiet as she tries to hold back her cry.

“Eat.”

The girl pulls away from stubby fingers holding old, stale bread in front of her face. This makes the other girl mad.

“EAT.”

“No!!” Susie pulls away again, disgusted.

Susie’s face is pulled towards the older girl, fingers digging into her cheeks. Tears fall from Susie’s eyes as she stares down her assaulter.

“Charlotte.” A stern voice says.

The Huntress was standing by, watching the two. Susie was tied to one of the posts near the fireplace in the killers cabin. She was stuck there, held prisoner while these two played with her, like she was some sort of doll.

Charlotte huffs, shoving Susie’s face away as she stands to leave. The huntress stood near the large table in the middle of the room, venison along with some potatoes neatly plated for the three in the cabin. The French woman takes a seat in one of the chairs while the older one unties Susie. The teen had suffered a black eye and swollen cheek from Charlotte being so rough with her, the girl not having the patience in dealing with the other’s defiance.

Once untied, the masked killer stands by a chair, pulling it out for Susie.

I could run. Eyes looks over at the “twins”, Victor’s head staring at her. No. That one would catch me. Not to mention the bunny bitch’s killer aim. I can’t do anything yet. Not yet.

Slowly standing, Susie takes the offered seat. Anna pushes her in, a smile on her face as she pets her hair like she was a child. Or a pet. The woman takes her seat at the head of the table, Charlotte watching her closely. As soon as she was seated, did the girl dig in without reservation, like she was waiting for her parent to give her the go ahead. Anna follows, cutting up her fresh kill and eating with that big grin that sent shivers down Susie’s body. The two seemed to be enjoying themselves while the teen stared at her plate. She couldn’t bring herself to eat, even though this would be her first meal in forever, it made her stomach turn.

“Eat.” Charlotte says with a mouth full of food.

Susie stares at her, not moving. Charlotte does the same.

“EAT!” The twin slams her fists against the table making the plates and cutlery rattle.

Anna just stares at the girl, a smile still on her face. Something about not being able to see her eyes sent warnings in Susie’s brain. She picks up a fork, stabbing a soft potato before taking a small bite. Charlotte watches angerly, picking her meat apart as she feeds her brother pieces. It didn’t taste terrible, but her anxiety made swallowing hard.

After dinner, Anna tied the teen back up, Susie accepting her fate as she sits against the floor staring at her ripped tights. She should have ran when Julie was killed beside her instead of freezing. She should have ran the moment she was brought in this damn cabin, why did she think she could take on the Huntress herself? If that damn twisted woman weren’t here, maybe she could have escaped then.

“Mama.”

“What the- OW!”

Susie’s hood was yanked off, hair being pulled as Charlotte grabs a handful of strands, showing the other killer. The older twin was fascinated by the colour, having never seen someone with such vibrant pink hair before.

Anna stares, not understanding. If the two could talk normally, they’d probably get along better. Charlotte already irritated, pulls Susie’s hair harder, holding it to her head as the young girl cries out.

“Mama.” Charlotte asks again, hoping she’d understand.

Anna tilts her head. Something clicks, Anna walks up to the two, pulling Charlotte’s hand away from the younger girl.

“нет.” Anna grips Charlotte’s wrist. A warning.

The girl huffs again, stomping away as the older sighs, watching her. Once the other was gone, Anna pats Susie’s hair down, humming her terrifying lullaby to her. The woman probably thought she was soothing the girl, Susie sat there frozen in fear as she was being petted.

Please go, please go, please go. The girl begged in her mind.

After a while did Anna finally, finally leave, headed upstairs for bed. Susie tries her best to see if she could wiggle out of her restraints, even though it has never worked before, she still hoped that they would be loose enough one day to escape. She was alone now in the quiet room, the sound of fire crackling beside her kept her warm.

“Julie…. Please help me…”

~

Jeffery banged on the cabin door, hoping he’d find Claudette. He grew weary by the minute he was away from his tent, hoping that Frank hadn’t tried sneaking out in his delirium. The new omega was in the midst of his heat, begging Jeffery to help him, for his alpha, anything to relieve the pain he was experiencing. The old man grew more pissed with every passing second no one had answered the door, he bangs his knuckles against the hard wood louder.

Come on, hurry the fuck up!

The door finally breaks open, there stood Dwight with his glasses barely on and his shirt partially buttoned.

“Wh-what..?”

“Thank God, Dwight, do you got any of those heat reducers?” Jeff is desperate.

“Yeah, is ev-everyth-thing ok?” Dwight worries.

“Bloody ‘ell, what’re you doin makin all that noise for?” David pops out from behind the timid omega, opening the door more. The two men were barely dressed, Jeffery raising an eyebrow.

“S-sorry. I’ll get th-the st-stuff.” Dwight hurries back inside, looking for their stash of elixirs.

Jeff stands on the front porch, unsure of where to look or what to say.

“Buncha noise so early, what’s got ya knickers twisted, eh?"

“I’d rather not talk about it.”

David makes a weird face, raising a brow before it clicks.

“it’s the killer.” David scowls.

The bearded man stays quiet. David scoffs before turning away. The alpha had things to says, but not here, not now.

Dwight appears at the door again, handing Jeffery the stuff, the tall man thanking him profusely before running off into the woods.

“Don’ know why your helping em, he’s just gonna use it on that monster.” David mutters, the alpha getting dressed. He felt he had stayed long enough, he wanted to hurry on out before they were caught. Alpha’s technically weren’t allowed in the omegas cabin, it was off limits. Dwight had only made the exception to him on the occasion that the alpha was in need of “help”.

“Y-you’re leaving?” Dwight fixes his shirt, the buttons done up poorly.

“Rather not get caught by yer lovely roommate. Jake ‘ell have my head.” David pulls his shirt over his head before giving Dwight a quick peak on the cheek. “Thanks again, Love.”

Dwight stares, watching the large man open the front door. His legs move before his brain could decide what he wanted to say, following instinct rather than standing there looking like an idiot. He didn’t want this one to go away. He didn’t want to lose again.

“David.”

David is on the front porch, he turns when his name is called and is surprised when lips meet his, Dwight’s hand grabbing his shirt to pull him close.

“Come v-visit whenever.” Dwight shyly says, face adorably red.

David breaks out in a huge smile, leaning forward and kissing the other back.

“’Course.” David takes his leave, a little skip in his walk as he goes back to camp.

Dwight couldn’t wipe the big smile off his face as he heads back inside.

A twigs snaps between a clenched fist. Quentin turns, tears falling from his face.